with_o this_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o seek_v peace_n from_o he_o go_v and_o put_v thy_o rope_n about_o thy_o neck_n like_o benhadad_n servant_n and_o confess_v thy_o own_o guiltiness_n without_o this_o god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o know_v thou_o must_v take_v thy_o life_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o thou_o stand_v at_o his_o mercy_n either_o to_o save_v thou_o or_o destroy_v thou_o 3._o come_v with_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o yield_v up_o thyself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v receive_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o life_n by_o which_o we_o must_v live_v when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n you_o must_v not_o come_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o take_v law_n from_o god_n not_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v you_o so_o and_o so_o but_o you_o must_v leave_v god_n free_a to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n think_v it_o honour_n enough_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v your_o life_n grant_v by_o covenant_n from_o he_o but_o for_o the_o condition_n leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v he_o command_v and_o require_v what_o he_o will_v he_o must_v be_v free_a or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o hezekiah_n exhort_v to_o to_o come_v and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o we_o must_v come_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n with_o his_o master_n as_o subject_n with_o their_o prince_n a_o covenant_n of_o service_n not_o to_o be_v our_o own_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n when_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n come_v and_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29.24_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v with_o submission_n to_o his_o power_n such_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o must_v make_v with_o god_n we_o must_v give_v the_o hand_n under_o god_n submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o cleave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o will_n and_o make_v our_o own_o law_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o resolution_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o offer_v it_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n and_o quit_v it_o from_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o this_o bullock_n it_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o part_n the_o signification_n of_o that_o action_n so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v resign_v ourselves_o only_o and_o whole_o to_o be_v for_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o we_o muâ—t_v present_v our_o body_n as_o a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n consecrate_v and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v our_o own_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n when_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v a_o covenant_n they_o do_v resign_v up_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o not_o to_o be_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o we_o make_v with_o god_n i_o will_v marry_v thou_o to_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o spouse_n do_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o treacherous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v come_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 34.1_o to_o 8._o they_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o now_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n come_v therefore_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o my_o rebellion_n and_o in_o this_o blood_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o they_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n psal_n 50.5_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o it_o look_v for_o a_o reunion_n and_o knit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o together_o 5._o after_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v break_v your_o covenant_n with_o your_o sin_n judge_v yourselves_o for_o they_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n then_o by_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o you_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n between_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o invite_v we_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o if_o you_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o 9_o though_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o in_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o you_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v off_o say_v christ_n joh._n 6.37_o in_o that_o manner_n therefore_o go_v thou_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n confess_v thy_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n and_o look_v at_o god_n as_o have_v a_o golden_a sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o certain_o in_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o covenant_n use_v 3_o with_o god_n to_o admonish_v such_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v covenant_n but_o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o lord_n expect_v exod._n 19.5_o that_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n a_o strict_a eye_n be_v have_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o conveyance_n of_o land_n we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v break_v all_o be_v go_v now_o ouâ—_n life_n lie_v upon_o our_o keep_a covenant_n with_o god_n labour_v therefore_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v make_v with_o god_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o our_o baptism_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o we_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n take_v heed_n we_o break_v not_o a_o second_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o any_o more_o covenant_n now_o therefore_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o
be_v at_o first_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n so_o all_o other_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o he_o turn_v to_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o deal_n of_o wind_n in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o refresh_v it_o but_o gripe_n and_o pain_n it_o so_o all_o the_o windy_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v but_o rather_o trouble_v we_o till_o we_o recover_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o we_o lose_v our_o felicity_n in_o lose_v god_n so_o we_o must_v recover_v it_o again_o by_o recover_v he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o soul_n never_o find_v settle_v test_n till_o it_o come_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n as_o the_o bee_n go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n because_o there_o be_v not_o full_a contentment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o so_o the_o soulâ—_n from_o creature_n to_o creature_n till_o it_o come_v to_o god_n hence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 116.7_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n bless_v by_o enjoy_v of_o he_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o we_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o our_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n whatever_o our_o case_n be_v it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a good_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v help_v but_o against_o some_o one_o thing_n bread_n against_o hunger_n drink_v against_o thirst_n clothes_n against_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n house_n against_o wind_n and_o weather_n friend_n against_o solitariness_n riches_n against_o poverty_n physic_n against_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a he_o supply_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o he_o be_v habitation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v abundant_a grace_n to_o pardon_v be_v our_o infirmity_n many_o there_o be_v power_n in_o god_n grace_n to_o heal_v they_o be_v our_o corruption_n strong_a the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v overcome_v they_o and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o be_v our_o conscience_n disquiet_v and_o our_o peace_n break_v his_o joy_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a again_o his_o sufficiency_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o body_n all_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 42.8_o 42.8_o psalm_n 42.8_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 27.1_o 27.1_o psalm_n 27.1_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 15.45_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o do_v also_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v quicken_v after_o death_n and_o do_v now_o keep_v alive_a by_o his_o power_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o when_o god_n form_v the_o body_n at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n whence_o have_v it_o life_n not_o from_o itself_o nor_o from_o any_o creature_n god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o still_o keep_v the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n and_o uphold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v present_o return_v to_o dust_n second_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o thing_n serve_v but_o in_o their_o season_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o serve_v his_o time_n so_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v with_o we_o in_o youth_n but_o they_o stay_v not_o the_o flower_n give_v their_o smell_n in_o the_o spring_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o go_v the_o sun_n give_v light_a in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o night_n clothes_n keep_v we_o warm_v but_o they_o wear_v away_o but_o god_n be_v a_o last_a yea_o and_o a_o everlasting_a good_a he_o be_v god_n and_o change_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 90.2_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v sufficient_a first_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o his_o people_n zach._n 2.8_o so_o also_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n against_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n a_o all-sufficient_a protection_n to_o his_o people_n against_o all_o evil_a second_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o communicate_v all_o blessing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o open_v his_o good_a treasure_n 28.11.12_o deut._n 28.11.12_o and_o he_o tell_v abraham_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n i_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o thou_o hence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n psalm_n 84._o that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o fruitfulness_n to_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o corn_n grass_n and_o herb_n and_o withal_o cherish_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n bring_v forth_o something_o out_o of_o every_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n three_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o our_o loss_n whatever_o we_o have_v forgo_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o in_o contentation_n or_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n thus_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25._o when_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o have_v we_o with_o abraham_n forsake_v our_o native_a country_n and_o our_o kindred_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o four_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v for_o we_o and_o by_o we_o what_o ever_o we_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o will_n what_o ever_o enterprise_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o go_v about_o though_o we_o have_v mountain_n against_o we_o as_o zach._n 4.7_o yet_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v they_o plain_n and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o have_v we_o any_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o he_o can_v make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o we_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n 13.21_o heb._n 13.21_o and_o can_v work_v both_o will_n and_o deed_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_v of_o those_o manifold_a discontent_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o daily_a course_n trouble_v we_o be_v on_o every_o side_n nothing_o satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n we_o seek_v at_o god_n hand_n yet_o we_o be_v discontent_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n we_o do_v not_o live_v upon_o he_o we_o do_v not_o possess_v nor_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o poor_a upon_o the_o creature_n and_o place_v our_o rest_n there_o and_o so_o miss_v of_o our_o expectation_n if_o we_o do_v enjoy_v god_n in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n we_o may_v find_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o contentment_n in_o every_o estate_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 4.13_o 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n he_o live_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n in_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a in_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o sin_n alone_o god_n will_v go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o prison_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o
see_v that_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n use_v 3_o of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o god_n will_v be_v from_o himself_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o blessing_n perform_v to_o thâ—m_n let_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o let_v they_o make_v he_o all_o unto_o they_o let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o psal_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o and_o then_o when_o thâ—ir_a heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o these_o reed_n and_o break_v staff_n which_o they_o râ—sted_v on_o when_o it_o be_v with_o thâ—m_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 17.7_o 8._o that_o they_o look_v unto_o their_o maker_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o thâ—ir_v own_o device_n and_o project_n but_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o his_o people_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o bounty_n kindness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o will_v he_o arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o when_o he_o see_v himself_o destitute_a of_o help_n our_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v let_v the_o lord_n sâ—e_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o help_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o will_v he_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n as_o deut._n 33.26_o 33.26_o deut._n 33.26_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a unto_o they_o for_o comfort_v unto_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v use_v 4_o come_v over_o hither_o have_v here_o spend_v their_o estate_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v provide_v comfortable_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v come_v hither_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o though_o they_o do_v here_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o meet_v with_o loss_n trouble_n and_o strait_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o they_o can_v now_o do_v little_a for_o they_o what_o shall_v parent_n now_o do_v what_o shall_v child_n do_v here_o be_v comfort_n look_v to_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n that_o from_o himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o will_v now_o do_v it_o from_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n god_n bless_v he_o gen._n 25.11_o 25.11_o gen._n 25.11_o if_o isaac_n prosper_v while_o abraham_n live_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o abraham_n be_v dâ—ad_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o while_o the_o parent_n estate_n continue_v child_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v enrich_v by_o they_o but_o when_o their_o father_n estate_n be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o prosper_v than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n lâ—t_v therefore_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n depend_v upâ—n_v he_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n to_o be_v god_n imply_v sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o to_o be_v over_o all_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o 9.5_o rom_n 9.5_o and_o above_o all_o aâ—_n ephes_n 4.6_o 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o to_o command_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o way_n for_o we_o that_o though_o he_o do_v advance_v and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o high_a when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o as_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o gâ—d_n over_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n yet_o say_v he_o on_o the_o king_n throne_n i_o will_v be_v above_o thou_o so_o though_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o lord_n still_o retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o his_o â—_z in_o that_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o he_o will_v be_v above_o his_o own_o people_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o benefit_n imply_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o lord_n which_o have_v get_v the_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n before_o as_o isai_n 26.13_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o beside_o thou_o yet_o now_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o no_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 3.3_o 4_o 4._o joel_n 3.3_o 4._o &c_n &c_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zydon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n you_o have_v trample_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o they_o and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v in_o revenge_n against_o i_o because_o i_o have_v plague_v you_o will_v you_o thus_o recompense_v i_o i_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o under_o your_o power_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o he_o then_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o haâ—ds_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o suffer_v no_o foreign_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o thâ—m_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o no_o tyrant_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n neither_o sin_n nor_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v rule_v over_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v he_o though_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o in_o exod._n 4.16_o 4.16_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o god_n unto_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v to_o command_v appoint_v and_o direct_v aaron_n in_o all_o and_o aaron_n be_v to_o execute_v all_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n receive_v from_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n
he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n over_o we_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o spâ—ak_v nor_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o covenant_n with_o she_o to_o be_v her_o head_n to_o rule_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o please_v he_o or_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n when_o isaac_n send_v away_o his_o son_n jacob_n to_o padan_n aran_n he_o bless_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o gâ—ve_v he_o a_o charge_n gen._n 28.1.6_o 1.6_o gen._n 28_o 1.6_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v mention_v together_o so_o whâ—n_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o charge_n go_v with_o it_o see_v thâ—t_v you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o commâ—nd_v you_o 3._o b_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v as_o he_o speak_v himself_o isai_n 48.4_o 48.4_o isai_n 48.4_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v râ—ady_a to_o say_v as_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o alâ—o_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o stoutness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o bow_v these_o stiff_a neck_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o rebellion_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v over-rule_v our_o unruly_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v ezek._n 20.33_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o wiâ—h_v a_o stretch_v out_o aâ—m_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o they_o have_v other_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o become_v as_o other_o country_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n as_o verse_n 32._o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o will_v over-rule_v these_o sinful_a idolatrous_a heart_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v these_o false_a god_n which_o you_o be_v dote_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 34_o 37_o 38._o verse_n compare_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v another_o interpretation_n give_v by_o some_o as_o if_o god_n do_v herein_o threaten_v a_o judgement_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rule_v you_o with_o wrath_n pour_v out_o verse_n 33._o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o wrath_n here_o threaten_v may_v be_v intend_v against_o the_o country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v a_o d_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o verse_n 34._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n among_o themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o verse_n 37.38_o god_n may_v threaten_v wrath_n to_o they_o though_o he_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o interpretation_n before_o give_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o correction_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n subdue_v their_o stout_a heart_n and_o overpower_v their_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o become_v mean_n of_o good_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o to_o tame_v their_o unruly_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o wrath_n against_o he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n to_o trouble_v he_o a_o father_n rule_v over_o his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a disposition_n he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o they_o by_o some_o sharp_a correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o mean_n thereof_o bring_v under_o and_o over-rule_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n do_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o isai_n 48.17_o and_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v isai_n 30.21_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o call_v after_o we_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v behind_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o ho_o ho_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o hâ—e_v promise_v psalm_n 25.9.12_o 25.9.12_o psal_n 25.9.12_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o meekn_v our_o cross_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o choose_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n over_o his_o people_n a_o god_n above_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v ouâ—r_o his_o people_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n oâ—e_v his_o child_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o a_o shepherd_n o_o er_fw-mi his_o flock_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o prudent_a husband_n the_o good_a of_o a_o child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flâ—ck_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o skilful_a shepherd_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o king_n 2_o
heart_n by_o partake_v in_o the_o portion_n we_o enjoy_v under_o the_o same_o we_o may_v take_v the_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a but_o he_o never_o allow_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o command_v we_o to_o distribute_v they_o as_o good_a steward_n one_o part_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a saint_n another_o part_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o part_v also_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thus_o prov._n 3.9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n he_o do_v not_o say_v honour_n thyself_o with_o thy_o riches_n but_o honour_n god_n with_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o need_n the_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o our_o necessity_n phil._n 4._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v let_v go_v that_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o matth._n 21.3_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v we_o do_v willing_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v as_o willing_o give_v back_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o abraham_n loâ—â—_n wâ—â—â—_n wâ—lt_v thou_o give_v i_o gen._n 15.2_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o â—â—y_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116.12_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n need_v not_o any_o thing_n act_v 1â—_n 25_o it_o be_v true_a he_o need_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o servant_n these_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n and_o this_o know_v that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o same_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o 5._o last_o whether_o we_o want_v or_o whether_o we_o abound_v let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n covenant_n either_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o we_o want_v they_o or_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n believe_v it_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o yet_o his_o promise_n will_v hold_v it_o can_v fail_v the_o lord_n now_o call_v for_o this_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o we_o may_v think_v as_o they_o psal_n 7â—_n 19_o 20._o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n then_o as_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o trust_v upon_o his_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o his_o name_n will_v suffer_v in_o our_o suffering_n and_o want_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o great_a departing_n away_o from_o he_o yet_o if_o we_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o his_o own_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o therefore_o cast_v we_o our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v care_v for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o see_v our_o want_n increase_a upon_o we_o yet_o remember_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o hide_a treasure_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o he_o feed_v israel_n with_o manna_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n know_v deut._n 8.3_o and_o he_o will_v find_v out_o such_o way_n for_o our_o supply_n as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n before_o we_o ever_o know_v of_o only_o believe_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o then_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n the_o lord_n will_v rather_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o flow_v forth_o with_o honey_n and_o the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v down_o milk_n and_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o become_v as_o wool_n to_o provide_v we_o clothing_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n a_o faithful_a say_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v all_o in_o general_a he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o promise_v the_o lord_n make_v unto_o we_o what_o benefit_n he_o convey_v by_o his_o covenant_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporary_a for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o beside_o these_o forename_a benefit_n there_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v make_v good_a to_o he_o covenant_v people_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n present_a be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a yea_o and_o great_a also_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o but_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o rich_a harvest_n the_o whole_a crop_n the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o in_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o by_o hope_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o they_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whither_o our_o eye_n can_v pierce_v to_o see_v and_o say_v what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v thing_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v utter_v by_o tongue_n nor_o can_v heart_n conceive_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o world_n know_v no_o nor_o god_n people_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a gradation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o eye_n see_v such_o thing_n many_o man_n have_v see_v strange_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v see_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n have_v though_o he_o possess_v it_o not_o but_o though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v much_o yet_o he_o may_v hear_v more_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n then_o ever_o his_o eye_n see_v and_o yet_o more_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o utter_v yet_o his_o heart_n may_v conceive_v great_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o but_o here_o be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o no_o nor_o yet_o do_v ever_o ere_o hear_v of_o they_o no_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v see_v hear_v or_o think_v we_o be_v now_o son_n heir_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o hope_n tit._n 3.7_o but_o though_o our_o portion_n be_v by_o hope_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2_o 1â—_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o present_a possession_n will_v be_v sound_a to_o be_v above_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v conceive_a or_o can_v have_v hope_v for_o there_o be_v life_n to_o die_v no_o more_o there_o be_v glory_n no_o more_o shame_n nor_o contempt_n there_o be_v pleasure_n no_o more_o sigh_v or_o sorrow_v there_o be_v life_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n joh._n 10._o glory_n and_o that_o surpass_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13.43_o pleasure_n and_o that_o in_o all_o fullness_n and_o all_o these_o not_o for_o
i_o to_o this_o faith_n assent_v also_o and_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n thereby_o testify_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o here_o be_v sundry_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o inable_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o 1._o faith_n have_v always_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o attend_v constant_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v it_o look_v to_o the_o commandment_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v believe_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n to_o command_v or_o warrant_v that_o which_o be_v do_v because_o without_o a_o word_n it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14.23_o faith_n will_v present_v no_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10._o it_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o know_v that_o he_o accept_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.66_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o what_o thou_o command_v be_v good_a teach_v i_o to_o judge_v aright_o and_o know_v thy_o commandment_n faith_n will_v be_v circumspect_a and_o fearful_a till_o it_o see_v a_o word_n to_o direct_v and_o warrant_v its_o way_n but_o when_o it_o see_v a_o plain_a word_n than_o it_o grow_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o know_v that_o this_o way_n be_v right_a this_o then_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n unto_o god_n it_o will_v worship_v he_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o office_n of_o love_n mercy_n or_o justice_n towards_o man_n it_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o these_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n to_o walk_v without_o a_o word_n to_o direct_v we_o by_o be_v the_o work_n of_o unbelief_n not_o of_o faith_n 2._o as_o faith_n take_v direction_n from_o the_o true_a rule_n so_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o right_a end_n it_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o ourselves_o and_o above_o our_o own_o end_n and_o aim_n make_v god_n our_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v and_o work_v as_o we_o be_v of_o he_o and_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o so_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o reason_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v for_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v for_o god_n this_o god_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o due_a and_o faith_n also_o assent_v unto_o god_n faith_n thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50.15_o faith_n say_v i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o for_o ever_o psal_n 66.12_o 3_o faith_n shield_n we_o against_o the_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n which_o we_o daily_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v mat._n 4._o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o say_v the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v i_o but_o here_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o by_o set_v before_o we_o better_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o those_o earthly_a pleasure_n which_o seem_v so_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o empty_a and_o vain_a shadow_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o look_v at_o thing_n afar_o off_o at_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n where_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 6._o sometime_o again_o we_o be_v tempt_v on_o the_o left-hand_a with_o cross_n persecution_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o satâ—n_n seek_v to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v we_o falsify_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o here_o also_o our_o faith_n help_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o make_v we_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n that_o have_v love_v we_o by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o end_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o short_a suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n will_v bring_v unto_o we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o and_o thus_o faith_n make_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v look_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o thus_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o do_v continue_v faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o our_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n 4._o faith_n incourage_v we_o unto_o well_o do_v by_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o service_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n first_o it_o persuade_v we_o of_o acceptance_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o our_o service_n which_o we_o present_v before_o he_o gen._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v our_o service_n which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n isai_n 56.7_o and_o thereby_o faith_n encourage_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o believer_n know_v all_o his_o work_n as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n which_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o and_o offer_v up_o his_o service_n in_o christ_n name_n hence_o faith_n look_v for_o acceptance_n according_a to_o that_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 10.35_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o well_o do_v when_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v accept_v gracious_o what_o will_v not_o a_o subject_n do_v if_o he_o know_v his_o king_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o service_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o sometime_o they_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o to_o humour_v they_o now_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prayer_n one_o holy_a desire_n one_o good_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o good_a purpose_n which_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o accept_v it_o in_o good_a part_n mal._n 3.16_o second_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o faith_n see_v a_o recompense_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 11_o 2d_o as_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o we_o have_v show_v unto_o his_o name_n heb._n 6._o but_o will_n one_o day_n say_v unto_o we_o come_v hither_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 5._o faith_n do_v not_o only_o encourage_v we_o unto_o well_o do_v but_o it_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o strength_n and_o ability_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perfome_v faith_n be_v a_o strengthen_v grace_n renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n increase_v power_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o unbelief_n weaken_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o hand_n to_o hang_v down_o heb._n 12.12_o and_o do_v not_o only_o discourage_v but_o also_o disable_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o faith_n make_v we_o full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n micah_n 3.8_o to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n it_o be_v because_o we_o want_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a strength_n and_o power_n which_o we_o get_v by_o faith_n first_o a_o power_n inherent_a and_o dwell_v
with_o open_a violence_n in_o our_o street_n he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o apoc._n 6._o in_o these_o time_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n it_o can_v but_o be_v welcome_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o death_n come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o we_o be_v at_o deaths-dore_n then_o to_o be_v offer_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n this_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o seasonable_a it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o suitable_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o gracious_a practice_n begin_v by_o our_o renown_a parliament_n go_v before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n people_n the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o bless_a peace_n till_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a by_o humane_a policy_n to_o devise_v way_n of_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o peace_n be_v once_o make_v in_o heaven_n will_v bring_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n if_o otherwise_o man_n still_o rage_n yet_o shall_v his_o rage_n be_v restrain_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n praise_n the_o lord_n on_o high_a have_v a_o bridle_n for_o his_o lip_n and_o a_o hook_n for_o his_o nostril_n he_o will_v subdue_v the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o care_n it_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v the_o land_n into_o this_o holy_a covenant_v with_o god_n let_v mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v put_v this_o care_n into_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v a_o assure_a blessing_n this_o covenant_n so_o happy_o begin_v be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v both_o the_o necessity_n for_o every_o soul_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o also_o how_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o what_o blessing_n do_v belong_v unto_o those_o that_o so_o walk_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o new-england_n there_o be_v little_o think_v of_o publish_v they_o in_o such_o a_o time_n but_o he_o which_o inhabit_v eternity_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a fit_v thing_n past_a to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v know_v to_o order_v all_o beyond_o what_o we_o conceive_v or_o think_v it_o be_v now_o some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n since_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n now_o publish_v a_o time_n then_o full_a of_o trouble_n in_o these_o american_n church_n through_o the_o inordinate_a activeness_n and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o some_o busy_a spirit_n of_o who_o the_o country_n be_v now_o well_o rid_v through_o the_o lord_n great_a goodness_n deem_v all_o other_o except_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o land_n be_v legal_a preacher_n the_o christian_n legal_a christian_n as_o have_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o dispute_v about_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v then_o exceed_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o among_o who_o there_o be_v little_a speech_n but_o about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o work_n and_o of_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o have_v then_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n propound_v to_o myself_o this_o order_n to_o follow_v namely_o on_o one_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o handle_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n concern_v god_n creation_n man_n his_o first_o pure_a estate_n and_o so_o on_o conclude_v that_o part_n with_o his_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o day_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n restore_v man_n again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v not_o then_o pass_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o purpose_v decline_v from_o that_o which_o both_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o my_o own_o propose_a method_n do_v lead_v i_o unto_o hereupon_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o my_o ministry_n endeavour_v myself_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o among_o who_o i_o live_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o some_o be_v waver_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o be_v go_v abroad_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n when_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o such_o acceptance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o solemn_a request_n desire_v i_o to_o publish_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v it_o continue_v with_o they_o which_o request_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v unexpected_a by_o i_o so_o be_v i_o both_o unwilling_a and_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n unwilling_a as_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n unfit_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o learned_a age_n and_o unable_a as_o not_o have_v so_o pen_v any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o public_a use_n but_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o desire_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o rawness_n of_o the_o draught_n which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o help_n of_o myself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o far_o cross_v one_o another_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o second_o revise_v of_o what_o be_v before_o do_v which_o also_o cause_v some_o further_a addition_n thereunto_o and_o have_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o that_o such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o thus_o thou_o understand_v gentle_a reader_n the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o now_o come_v forth_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a inducement_n i_o shall_v hardly_o have_v adventure_v to_o have_v publish_v have_v i_o not_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o by_o some_o other_o of_o better_a note_n it_o be_v not_o any_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o which_o have_v draw_v i_o forth_o into_o public_a view_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v my_o own_o weakness_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v his_o weak_a instrument_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o praise_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v let_v god_n i_o wish_v this_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o some_o other_o of_o great_a strength_n but_o none_o hitherto_o appear_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v desire_v to_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o have_v persuade_v i_o hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n publish_v some_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o precious_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o work_n be_v come_v almost_o into_o all_o man_n hand_n if_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v live_v to_o see_v these_o day_n we_o now_o live_v in_o or_o then_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v with_o much_o more_o accurateness_n have_v handle_v these_o thing_n than_o my_o weakness_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o but_o god_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o rest_a place_n before_o these_o question_n break_v forth_o which_o have_v since_o trouble_v and_o do_v still_o trouble_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o one_o come_v after_o he_o inferior_a unto_o he_o may_v add_v something_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n former_o stir_v in_o new-england_n and_o now_o in_o old_a if_o fame_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o touch_v some_o thing_n not_o of_o ordinary_a occurrence_n as_o namely_o 1._o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o only_o betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n 2._o where_o also_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v handle_v that_o place_n in_o
which_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o royalty_n and_o dignity_n upon_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o jer._n 13.11_o i_o have_v tie_v they_o to_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v my_o people_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n and_o a_o glory_n and_o in_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o zech._n 11._o the_o first_o staff_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beauty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n to_o be_v in_o covenanant_n with_o god_n these_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n i_o will_v clear_v one_o doubt_n which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o object_n it_o be_v grant_v will_n some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o not_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v life_n and_o salvation_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o answ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v our_o salvation_n i_o willing_o grant_v and_o shall_v open_v and_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v first_o transact_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 17.6.10_o as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o son_n these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o these_o thou_o shall_v bring_v unto_o i_o for_o they_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o but_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o lose_a estate_n and_o then_o the_o son_n take_v they_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o look_v at_o his_o father_n will_n joh._n 6_o 37.39_o he_o take_v care_n that_o none_o be_v lose_v of_o they_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n first_o on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o here_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o designation_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n and_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.27_o as_o mark_v out_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o also_o say_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o father_n isai_n 42.1_o note_v out_o his_o designation_n to_o this_o work_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o he_o must_v submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v thereby_o to_o effect_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v a_o commandment_n what_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 12.49_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o enlighten_v the_o elect_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n a_o commandment_n also_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o to_o be_v tender_a over_o the_o lamb_n carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n isai_n 40.11_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n covenant_n with_o he_o first_o to_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n isai_n 42.1_o isai_n 11.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o second_o he_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o help_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n isai_n 42.6_o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o see_v isai_n 45.1_o say_v god_n of_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v that_o be_v i_o have_v strengthen_v he_o to_o conquer_v the_o nation_n so_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o meet_v with_o strong_a opposition_n yet_o he_o will_v strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v isai_n 42.4_o three_o a_o promise_n of_o bless_a success_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a isai_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v dolores_fw-la parturientis_fw-la as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n though_o she_o suffer_v many_o pain_n yet_o she_o see_v her_o child_n at_o last_o so_o shall_v christ_n see_v many_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n so_o isai_n 55.5_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n that_o nation_n that_o know_v he_o not_o shall_v run_v unto_o he_o four_o a_o promise_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o he_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o isaiah_n 40.10_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o isai_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o micah_n 4.3_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rule_n order_n command_n and_o direct_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n among_o his_o people_n the_o which_o promise_n be_v now_o accomplish_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o five_o a_o promise_n of_o glory_n to_o follow_v and_o that_o first_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o then_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o christ_n himself_o isai_n 55.5_o a_o nation_n shall_v run_v to_o thou_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n promise_v to_o he_o glory_n and_o such_o glory_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n run_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o glory_n unto_o they_o which_o promise_n be_v make_v know_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n bring_v out_o that_o secret_a out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v he_o my_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n christ_n know_v the_o father_n will_n by_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o glory_n promise_v to_o they_o christ_n do_v bring_v forth_o to_o light_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n on_o the_o father_n part_n now_o see_v it_o on_o christ_n part_n where_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n upon_o himself_o but_o first_o the_o father_n call_v he_o unto_o it_o and_o then_o the_o son_n accept_v it_o and_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v hebr._fw-la 5.4_o 5._o psal_n 40.7_o 8_o hebr._n 10.7_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n on_o christ_n part_n to_o depend_v and_o trust_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o help_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o father_n thus_o heb._n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o christ_n promise_v confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o father_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o isaiah_n bring_v he_o in_o as_o look_v for_o help_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o though_o i_o have_v many_o against_o i_o man_n and_o devil_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o isai_n 50.7.9_o he_o promise_v to_o wait_v upon_o his_o father_n for_o support_v and_o strength_n whereto_o agree_v also_o that_o in_o isaiah_n 49.5_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n 3._o a_o promise_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o injury_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o that_o be_v give_v
not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v yet_o please_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v how_o this_o affect_a abraham_n gen._n 17.2_o 3._o when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o first_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o such_o a_o favour_n second_o abase_v in_o himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o touch_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v abase_v in_o himself_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n so_o abase_v himself_o for_o his_o sake_n three_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n as_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n offer_v four_o ready_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n good_a pleasure_n &_o will_n as_o one_o content_a to_o lie_v down_o at_o god_n foot_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a condition_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n believe_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o great_a god_n see_v also_o how_o this_o affect_a david_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n mention_n this_o as_o of_o his_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o israel_n ezek._n 16.8_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v his_o people_n let_v we_o therefore_o herein_o see_v the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o will_v not_o love_v and_o fear_v this_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v please_v to_o come_v down_o and_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o who_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o willing_o bind_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o honour_v we_o in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o the_o more_o let_v we_o exalt_v he_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o â—herefore_o he_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o â—very_n name_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o exalt_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thaâ—â—e_o shall_v take_v we_o poor_a worm_n dust_n and_o ash_n into_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o this_o let_v we_o â—ee_z iâ—_n what_o way_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v use_v 2_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o concern_v all_o near_o to_o look_v unto_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n all_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o think_v that_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o and_o though_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o covenant_n and_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o bâ—nds_n with_o he_o but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n like_o the_o wild_a asse-colt_n that_o snuff_n up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n though_o they_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o burst_v all_o cord_n though_o they_o live_v without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n covenant_n yâ—t_o fâ—r_v all_o this_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o such_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o god_n convey_v his_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o those_o only_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o disappointment_n look_v for_o his_o salvation_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n aright_o psal_n 50.23_o to_o these_o will_v the_o lord_n show_v his_o salvation_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o but_o all_o those_o that_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o may_v look_v for_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o and_o find_v themselves_o enwrap_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n god_n convey_v his_o blessing_n only_o by_o covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n must_v every_o soul_n enter_v into_o every_o particular_a soul_n must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o god_n out_o of_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o life_n thereupon_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o hezekiah_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o be_v not_o you_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o original_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n they_o strike_v hand_n or_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n so_o say_v hezekiah_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n consider_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o other_o place_n ezek._n 17.18_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zedekiah_n say_v he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n though_o he_o have_v give_v the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o give_v his_o hand_n so_o ezra_n 10.3.9_o when_o the_o people_n reform_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n they_o give_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n these_o place_n i_o bring_v to_o clear_v that_o phrase_n concern_v hezekiah_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o we_o must_v do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o own_o part_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n after_o their_o own_o heart_n such_o shall_v never_o see_v peace_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o path_n of_o life_n such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v become_v god_n covenant_v people_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n wherein_o we_o must_v expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n quest_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o entere_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o answ_n you_o must_v do_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o break_v your_o covenant_n with_o your_o old_a sin_n and_o your_o lust_n or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o you_o mat._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n these_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o league_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n take_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o provocation_n which_o at_o first_o break_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o you_o and_o then_o there_o be_v one_o step_v make_v for_o your_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o which_o maintain_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o make_v god_n a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o and_o put_v that_o away_o though_o never_o so_o gainful_a never_o so_o please_v a_o sin_n without_o this_o god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n together_o therefore_o break_v thy_o covenant_n with_o sin_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o go_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o guilty_a of_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o judge_v thyself_o for_o it_o lay_v down_o thyself_o and_o life_n before_o god_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v just_a if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v thou_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o david_n say_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n put_v thy_o life_n into_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n either_o to_o take_v it_o from_o thou_o or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o say_v unto_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v save_v i_o thou_o shall_v show_v abundant_a grace_n if_o thou_o will_v destroy_v i_o thou_o be_v just_a go_v before_o god_n
but_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v tribulation_n and_o wrath_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n where_o action_n be_v alike_o god_n will_v deal_v alike_o with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o be_v just_a towards_o one_o be_v just_a towards_o another_o when_o action_n and_o work_n be_v alike_o now_o god_n will_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a rom._n 13.7_o will_v not_o himself_o withhold_v due_a from_o any_o here_o therefore_o god_n will_v deal_v alike_o with_o all_o let_v one_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v thereby_o let_v another_o fulfil_v it_o and_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o life_n let_v one_o break_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o many_o as_o break_v it_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n deal_v diverse_o with_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n before_o grace_n make_v a_o difference_n as_o rom._n 3.23_o 24._o 24_o rom._n 3.23_o 24_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o in_o condemnation_n by_o sin_n but_o be_v all_o justify_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o when_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n yet_o grace_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o from_o god_n justice_n be_v due_a but_o grace_n be_v free_a justice_n must_v do_v right_a but_o grace_n may_v communicate_v itself_o to_o who_o where_o and_o in_o what_o measure_v it_o will_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o rom._n 9.15_o 9.15_o rom._n 9.15_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v deal_v just_o with_o who_o i_o will_v he_o can_v deal_v unjust_o with_o any_o but_o concern_v grace_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n therefore_o to_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n sometime_o prefer_v those_o that_o seem_v least_o worthy_a he_o set_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a jacob_n before_o esau_n ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n before_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n consider_v those_o two_o speech_n in_o mat._n 20._o 15_o mat._n 20.14_o 15_o the_o one_o ver_fw-la 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n the_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_n here_o be_v our_o own_o and_o god_n own_o our_o own_o be_v that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o according_a to_o our_o agreement_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n for_o the_o work_n do_v as_o those_o hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n for_o so_o much_o and_o that_o which_o they_o so_o agree_v for_o for_o their_o work_n that_o be_v their_o own_o due_a by_o justice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o by_o agreement_n nor_o for_o work_n but_o come_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n own_o with_o which_o he_o may_v do_v even_o as_o he_o will_v our_o own_o be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a from_o god_n justice_n god_n own_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o every_o one_o god_n will_v say_v take_v thy_o own_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o work_n justice_n will_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o wage_n and_o if_o any_o begin_v to_o complain_v that_o other_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o then_o they_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o such_o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v grace_n be_v i_o own_o and_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o none_o i_o will_v show_v it_o where_o i_o will_v it_o be_v grace_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n herein_o may_v god_n deal_v diverse_o give_v more_o to_o one_o less_o to_o another_o as_o please_v he_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 16_o he_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n shall_v become_v first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n those_o that_o justice_n will_v set_v last_o and_o low_a grace_n will_v advance_v and_o set_v high_a this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v every_o mouth_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v itself_o use_v 1_o against_o god_n and_o apt_a to_o wrangle_v against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v your_o own_o therefore_o complain_v not_o you_o have_v what_o you_o can_v require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o more_o and_o therefore_o let_v god_n do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_n what_o if_o god_n will_v show_v more_o grace_n to_o another_o then_o to_o you_o be_v he_o therefore_o unrighteous_a you_o yourselves_o will_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n where_o you_o will_v and_o will_v you_o be_v more_o free_a than_o god_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a murmur_v not_o against_o god_n repine_v not_o against_o man_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o more_o gift_n then_o unto_o you_o grudge_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n james_n 4.5_o 4.5_o james_n 4.5_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v with_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n prefer_v before_o themselves_o but_o learn_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n neither_o murmur_n against_o he_o nor_o envy_v against_o man_n remember_v grace_n be_v free_a to_o give_v to_o who_o and_o wâ—â—re_o he_o will_n use_v 2_o for_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o you_o have_v deserve_v to_o perish_v and_o have_v be_v as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n so_o as_o justice_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o they_o yet_o grace_n may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o those_o two_o malefactor_n luk._n 23.39_o to_o 44._o 44._o luke_n 23.39_o to_o 44._o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o one_o fly_v to_o grace_n find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n one_o go_v to_o paradise_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n though_o you_o be_v as_o vile_a as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o grace_n may_v save_v you_o use_v 3_o for_o all_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o impenitent_a course_n mark_v what_o you_o must_v look_v for_o what_o ever_o plague_n or_o judgement_n have_v befall_v any_o sinner_n you_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o judgement_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v luk._n 13.2_o 3._o 3._o luk._n 13.2_o 3._o god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o justice_n the_o same_o now_o as_o before_o it_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o therefore_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o if_o you_o be_v not_o under_o grace_n you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o like_a vengeance_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o you_o murmurer_n idolater_n fornicator_n as_o they_o be_v lest_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o befall_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o go_v on_o in_o a_o impenitent_a course_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o the_o same_o plague_n be_v inflict_v on_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pride_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lukewarmnesse_n of_o laodicea_n lest_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o misery_n justice_n can_v make_v no_o difference_n the_o seven_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v differ_v 7_o disannul_v and_o break_v by_o one_o transgression_n never_o to_o be_v make_v up_o any_o more_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o break_v asunder_o by_o many_o transgression_n so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n after_o many_o offence_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v stand_v firm_a still_o this_o difference_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.16_o 5.16_o rom._n 5.16_o the_o guilt_n come_v of_o one_o offence_n unto_o
condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n etc._n etc._n adam_n one_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o justification_n can_v be_v have_v by_o that_o covenant_n no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o one_o sin_n nor_o many_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o life_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o this_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hold_v true_a not_o only_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v before_o our_o entrance_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v afterward_o as_o be_v evident_a psal_n 89.31.34_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o though_o he_o chastise_v they_o yet_o his_o covenant_n will_v be_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o total_a full_a perfect_a and_o constant_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o end_n gal._n 3.10_o so_o that_o one_o or_o once_o fail_v break_v that_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n promise_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n isa_n 55.7_o 55.7_o isai_n 55.7_o hence_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o as_o james_z 3.2_o yet_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n no_o number_n of_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a apostasy_n impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n till_o as_o heb._n 3.12_o we_o do_v by_o a_o evil_a heart_n depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n hence_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.10_o so_o grace_n take_v occasion_n by_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n thereby_o and_o make_v it_o marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o grace_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o pardon_v such_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o people_n consolation_n to_o the_o weak_a saint_n of_o god_n use_v who_o be_v often_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o through_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o many_o fall_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o sad_a fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v themselves_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conclusion_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v belong_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v effectual_a in_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o often_o overcome_v but_o such_o must_v know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o infirmity_n which_o can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o or_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v thereby_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o ourselves_o like_o novatians_n deny_v pardon_n to_o second_o fall_n in_o so_o do_v we_o set_v such_o limit_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o set_v god_n have_v not_o say_v he_o will_v pardon_v once_o and_o no_o more_o or_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n before_o grace_v receive_v but_o not_o those_o commit_v after_o god_n never_o so_o stint_v his_o grace_n but_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v against_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n in_o deny_v therefore_o of_o pardon_n to_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n iterate_v and_o for_o our_o often_o infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v ourselves_o and_o deprive_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o peace_n we_o may_v enjoy_v but_o we_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o as_o if_o that_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o renew_v his_o gracious_a pardon_n to_o we_o as_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n towards_o he_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o forgive_v seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o our_o brother_n turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n look_v for_o more_o mercy_n from_o we_o towards_o our_o brethren_n than_o he_o will_v show_v towards_o his_o own_o child_n he_o have_v bid_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o daily_a infirmity_n and_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o to_o limit_v god_n grace_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n under_o the_o one_o then_o under_o the_o other_o know_v therefore_o that_o while_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o we_o while_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n while_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v over_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v overtake_v again_o and_o again_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o offence_n that_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o carnal_a liberty_n this_o be_v child_n bread_n impure_a dog_n and_o carnal_a liver_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o consolation_n it_o be_v only_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o god_n abound_v in_o mercy_n and_o do_v multiply_v forgiveness_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v multiply_v plague_n also_o upon_o impenitent_a wretch_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n to_o such_o neither_o many_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o every_o transgression_n god_n will_v repay_v they_o all_o their_o wickedness_n not_o one_o shall_v be_v forget_v or_o forgive_v he_o be_v indeed_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o abundant_a in_o wrath_n against_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v differ_v 8_o leaf_n in_o man_n matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exclude_v all_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o leave_v he_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v fulfil_v that_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v behold_v lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o do_v thy_o will_n now_o therefore_o justify_v i_o and_o give_v i_o the_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v here_o adam_n have_v have_v something_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n by_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n rom._n 4.1_o 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n do_v in_o luk._n 15.29_o 15.29_o luke_n 15.29_o
a_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n though_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n reveal_v to_o they_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v and_o die_v under_o that_o covenant_n as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mole_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o see_v what_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a and_o rigid_a master_n the_o will_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o to_o this_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a lord_n that_o accept_v of_o weak_a endeavour_n so_o they_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o strive_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fly_v to_o grace_v for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n we_o do_v fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o can_v be_v bear_v and_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n mat._n 11.29_o 30._o 30_o mat._n 11.29_o 30_o though_o we_o do_v by_o sin_n break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o differ_v 11_o make_v it_o void_a that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v thereby_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o help_v by_o fly_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v break_v and_o make_v void_a as_o it_o may_v to_o those_o which_o only_o external_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o many_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o yet_o do_v find_v help_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o rom._n 5.16_o 5.16_o rom._n 5.16_o because_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o break_v as_o it_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n though_o she_o be_v foolish_a passionate_a and_o wilful_a yet_o these_o do_v not_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v faithful_a so_o here_o but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v void_a then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n nor_o hope_n it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n num._n 35.6_o &_o 25._o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v manslaughter_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n yet_o there_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v unto_o where_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o one_o have_v commit_v bloody_a sin_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o heb._n 6.18_o 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n that_o have_v make_v our_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o isa_n 25.4_o a_o refuge_n against_o the_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o safe_a sanctuary_n it_o save_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o void_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n for_o he_o no_o remedy_n for_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v their_o neck_n prov._n 29.1_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o heb._n 10._o from_o 26._o to_o 31._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n condemn_v he_o yet_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v save_v he_o but_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n than_o he_o must_v die_v so_o though_o we_o have_v provoke_v justice_n yet_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o grace_n and_o get_v help_v there_o but_o if_o we_o have_v offend_v against_o mercy_n and_o make_v grace_v our_o enemy_n whither_o can_v we_o then_o go_v there_o be_v no_o refuge_n then_o leave_v for_o we_o use_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v against_o grace_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o sin_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o sin_n against_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v help_v for_o such_o as_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o no_o help_n for_o such_o as_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o kill_a and_o destroy_v sin_n that_o leave_v no_o remedy_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o many_o weakness_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n his_o son_n mal._n 3.17_o 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o but_o contemptuous_a sin_n against_o grace_n be_v beyond_o all_o help_n this_o be_v to_o sin_n desperate_o herein_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n they_o think_v that_o now_o under_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n they_o may_v sin_v without_o danger_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_n but_o here_o the_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o make_v grace_n your_o enemy_n if_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o grace_n may_v save_v we_o but_o if_o grace_n save_v we_o not_o who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o how_o do_v man_n sin_v quest_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n void_a unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v grace_n their_o enemy_n 1._o by_o neglect_v and_o slight_v the_o offer_n &_o tender_v of_o grace_n answ_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o hereby_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o grace_n in_o mat._n 22._o and_o lak_n 14._o the_o father_n invite_v man_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a there_o be_v mercy_n ready_a forgiveness_n ready_a etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v their_o answer_n they_o can_v come_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v they_o â—rom_o embrace_v the_o tender_v of_o grace_n what_o follow_v then_o the_o sentence_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o grace_n itself_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n grace_n invite_v but_o it_o be_v refuse_v and_o therefore_o pass_v that_o direful_a sentence_n so_o psal_n 81.11_o 81.11_o psal_n 81.11_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o then_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v his_o grace_n upon_o his_o term_n than_o god_n give_v up_o to_o justice_n when_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o people_n isai_n 55.1.3_o 55.1.3_o isai_n 55.1.3_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o incline_v your_o ear_n take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o if_o then_o we_o depart_v away_o from_o god_n as_o hos_n 11.2_o 11.2_o hos_fw-la 11.2_o and_o we_o will_v have_v our_o lust_n and_o keep_v the_o idol_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n be_v make_v void_a unto_o we_o 2._o when_o man_n turn_v back_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o hand_n but_o not_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o do_v apostatise_n and_o turn_v back_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n then_o do_v we_o frustrate_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o ourselves_o this_o expose_v grace_n to_o contempt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.26_o &_o 39_o 39_o heb_fw-mi 10.26_o &_o 39_o that_o they_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n they_o that_o draw_v back_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o so_o psal_n 73.27_o 73.27_o psal_n 73.27_o they_o that_o turn_v back_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v if_o they_o be_v entangle_v again_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 2.20_o 2_o
more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o light_n now_o be_v marvellous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n hence_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o but_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o also_o ephes_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o and_o colos_n 2.26_o 2.26_o colos_n 2.26_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o some_o particular_n first_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v dark_o cover_v over_o not_o clear_o promise_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v very_o rare_o in_o express_a term_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o know_v but_o one_o place_n which_o be_v in_o dan._n 12.2_o 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o where_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n hosea_n 9.3_o 9.3_o hosea_n 9.3_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o captivity_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o send_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o promise_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 37.11_o 37.11_o psal_n 37.11_o not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o another_o and_o better_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v jacob_n gen._n 49.29_o 49.29_o gen._n 49.29_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n but_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o joseph_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o because_o they_o look_v at_o that_o land_n as_o more_o than_o a_o earthly_a possession_n take_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o give_v that_o charge_n they_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n though_o he_o endure_v many_o trouble_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v time_n to_o have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o heb._n 11.15_o 11.15_o heb._n 11.15_o because_o he_o look_v at_o that_o as_o a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n obscure_o propound_v second_o consider_v the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o we_o christ_n be_v but_o shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n as_o isai_n 9.6_o 9.6_o isai_n 9.6_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v isa_n 9.6_o but_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v very_o dark_o reveal_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o son_n to_o david_n so_o for_o his_o office_n his_o mediatorship_n be_v type_v out_o by_o moses_n his_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n his_o priesthood_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedek_n among_o the_o canaanite_n and_o aaron_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n his_o prophetical_a office_n shadow_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 18.18_o 18.18_o deut._n 18.18_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o like_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n act_v 3.22_o 3.22_o act_n 3.22_o his_o kingly_a office_n type_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n luk._n 1.31_o 1.31.32_o luk._n 1.31.32_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n but_o how_o dark_a these_o thing_n be_v unto_o they_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v execute_v those_o office_n they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o see_v christ_n under_o a_o veil_n but_o we_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o end_n three_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24.7_o 8._o 8._o exod._n 24_o 7_o 8._o so_o sanctification_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o light_n now_o be_v become_v like_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o light_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 13.16_o 17._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o be_v the_o covenant_n reveal_v more_o dark_o then_o and_o more_o clear_o now_o 1._o answ_n because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o then_o transact_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o pass_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v less_o before_o its_o rise_n then_o afterward_o so_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o full_o know_v as_o since_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o minority_n and_o infancy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o full_a age_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o 2._o galat._n 4.1_o 2._o therefore_o as_o a_o father_n give_v some_o hint_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n but_o make_v know_v all_o his_o mind_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o church_n then_o as_o with_o child_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v more_o to_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o be_v know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o his_o come_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reveal_v those_o deep_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o dark_o reveal_v before_o only_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o further_a the_o time_n be_v from_o christ_n come_n the_o less_o light_n they_o have_v and_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n the_o more_o light_n spring_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o eve_n be_v more_o dark_a more_o clear_a to_o abraham_n and_o still_o more_o clear_a to_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v and_o the_o near_a to_o rise_v the_o more_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n second_o the_o more_o light_n be_v discover_v near_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mindâ—_n of_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o desire_a ignoti_fw-la â—â—lla_fw-la câ—pido_fw-la the_o less_o know_v the_o less_o desire_v three_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o be_v less_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n increase_v by_o the_o
i_o will_v forgive_v let_v every_o soul_n say_v within_o itself_o sure_o than_o i_o will_v try_v i_o will_v seek_v i_o will_v sue_v for_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v quest_n 1._o enter_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n answ_n and_o search_v out_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o thou_o be_v privy_a unto_o lament_v 3.40_o 3.40_o lam._n 3.40_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o direction_n jer._n 3.12_o 13._o 13._o jer._n 3.12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n first_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o merciful_a and_o not_o let_v his_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o present_o add_v but_o know_v thou_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o thy_o sin_n go_v then_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v and_o judge_v thyself_o before_o he_o as_o ezra_n 9.6_o 9.6_o ezra_n 9.6_o confess_v thyself_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v do_v as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v luke_n 15._o 15._o luk._n 15._o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v thou_o 3._o present_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o own_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n or_o good_a deserve_n but_o fly_v only_o to_o the_o bloody_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o find_v acceptance_n &_o reconciliation_n through_o he_o without_o that_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 9_o 4._o come_v not_o before_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n purpose_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n but_o together_o with_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n join_v prayer_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o sin_n may_v live_v in_o thou_o no_o more_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v that_o grace_n show_v on_o thou_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v gracious_a towards_o thou_o in_o take_v away_o this_o sin_n hos_n 14.3_o with_o 9_o 9_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o with_o 9_o thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v any_o great_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o they_o will_v entreat_v for_o it_o they_o will_v plead_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o testatour_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o there_o sue_v for_o it_o so_o let_v we_o do_v beg_v entreat_v require_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o grace_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o this_o obtain_v not_o then_o bring_v our_o cause_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o sue_v and_o plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o bring_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o say_v lord_z here_o be_v thou_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_n hold_v the_o lord_n fast_o to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n why_o be_v thy_o mercy_n restrain_v from_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n though_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v good_a thy_o promise_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o servant_n to_o trust_v such_o importunity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v ill_a he_o delight_v thus_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o people_n do_v thus_o and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v will_v also_o fulfil_v and_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v thou_o gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o use_v 5_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o do_v in_o any_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o to_o all_o such_o this_o word_n of_o consolation_n do_v belong_v that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o palsy_n man_n mat._n 9.2_o 9.2_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o isai_n 40_o 1_o 2._o 2._o isai_n 40.1_o 2._o and_o thence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n in_o luke_n 7.48.50_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n there_o be_v peace_n indeed_o when_o christ_n promise_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v now_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o be_v their_o comfort_n see_v psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o if_o we_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n be_v we_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v man_n say_v eliphaz_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n job_n 4.17_o 4.17_o job_n 4.17_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o faithful_a than_o god_n more_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n then_o his_o maker_n no_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o we_o then_o which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n perform_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a towards_o he_o he_o can_v be_v unfaithful_a towards_o we_o nay_o though_o we_o be_v in_o part_n unfaithful_a yet_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o answ_n 1._o a_o plain_a evidence_n i_o can_v give_v then_o this_o before_o name_v scil_n a_o careful_a conscionable_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o but_o i_o have_v many_o fail_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o covenant_n object_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o covenant_n answ_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n till_o you_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o knot_n in_o which_o you_o have_v bind_v yourself_o choose_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o your_o former_a liberty_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v though_o some_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v violate_v there_o be_v some_o trespass_n against_o some_o particular_a clause_n in_o covenant_n which_o though_o they_o be_v violate_v yet_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v not_o forfeit_v 2._o a_o affectionate_a and_o cordial_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o luk._n 7.47_o when_o we_o so_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o nothing_o enough_o all_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a for_o he_o and_o as_o nothing_o to_o that_o which_o our_o soul_n desire_v this_o love_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n ease_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n not_o with_o tear_n only_o but_o with_o their_o heart_n blood_n and_o to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o mortification_n and_o die_v of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o christ_n take_v away_o jacob_n sin_n he_o also_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o 27._o rom._n 11.26_o 27._o if_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o upon_o we_o i_o mean_v if_o it_o live_v in_o we_o in_o full_a strength_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v time_n be_v when_o we_o can_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v so_o despise_v shall_v yet_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n this_o kindness_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v mourn_v over_o
he_o or_o for_o he_o not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o he_o mourn_v that_o we_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n 5._o a_o heart_n willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a against_o we_o mat._n 6.14_o 6.14_o mat._n 6.14_o when_o we_o can_v only_o forbear_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o and_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v unloving_a towards_o we_o this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o spring_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v down_o upon_o we_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n when_o the_o heart_n can_v reason_v with_o itself_o to_o suppress_v revengeful_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o and_o can_v argue_v as_o mat._n 18._o and_o eph._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 18._o &_o eph._n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o my_o debt_n and_o ought_v not_o i_o also_o to_o forgive_v my_o fellow-servant_n that_o have_v offend_v i_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 6.14_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n work_v a_o answerable_a disposition_n in_o we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o deal_v open_o with_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_a to_o open_v all_o our_o whole_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n discover_v know_v sin_n secret_a sin_n the_o most_o prevail_a belove_a and_o inward_a corruption_n willing_a to_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o still_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o forgiveness_n when_o we_o can_v bring_v out_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o not_o keep_v a_o sin_n back_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o but_o lay_v all_o open_a and_o naked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v such_o confession_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o there_o may_v be_v a_o force_a confession_n as_o be_v that_o of_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o deny_v it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o judas_n who_o out_o of_o extremity_n of_o horror_n and_o rage_n of_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o formal_a superficial_a and_o partial_a confession_n when_o we_o do_v in_o a_o general_a fashion_n confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n which_o confession_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o these_o confession_n be_v ever_o accompany_v first_o with_o a_o desire_n if_o possible_a to_o maintain_v our_o own_o innocency_n second_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o misgive_a heart_n fear_v lest_o our_o own_o mouth_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o we_o become_v witness_n against_o ourselves_o three_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n loath_a to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o our_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o search_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v open_a all_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v all_o his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a loathe_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o abomination_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o can_v thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n thus_o humble_o to_o confess_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o heart_n merciful_o to_o forgive_v exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o rich_a grace_n use_v 6_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v show_v this_o mercy_n on_o they_o extol_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v forgive_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n glorify_v by_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 1.6_o ephes_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n himself_o publish_v this_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v herein_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o ring_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v on_o we_o this_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o glorify_v by_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o willing_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o this_o god_n of_o all_o use_v 7_o grace_n who_o deal_v thus_o merciful_o with_o his_o people_n see_v hos_n 14.5_o 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o when_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v to_o heal_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n from_o they_o mark_v what_o this_o work_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o what_o have_v we_o say_v they_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n with_o our_o former_a sin_n we_o will_v serve_v they_o they_o no_o more_o we_o will_v henceforth_o serve_v thou_o our_o gracious_a god_n which_o promise_v to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n he_o will_v we_o be_v he_o will_v we_o serve_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o benefit_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v first_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o theâ—_n go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luk._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o imputed_o righteous_a he_o will_v have_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a also_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n answer_v another_o scruple_n which_o his_o people_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o we_o may_v think_v with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v hitherto_o namely_o to_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v perform_v all_o this_o mercy_n unto_o i_o forgive_a unto_o i_o all_o my_o former_a sin_n unto_o this_o day_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o vile_a sinful_a nature_n within_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v and_o sin_n again_o as_o wicked_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n upon_o myself_o hereto_o the_o lord_n answer_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o will_v renew_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n a_o new_a heart_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v my_o will_n and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v sanctify_v you_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o precious_a people_n to_o myself_o this_o renovation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n stand_v first_o in_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o then_o in_o a_o infusion_n and_o fill_v of_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o vessel_n which_o we_o intend_v for_o any_o honourable_a use_n first_o we_o scour_v and_o rinse_v out_o the_o filth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o we_o sweeten_v it_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o service_n and_o use_v satan_n have_v defile_v we_o with_o his_o loathsome_a filthiness_n but_o so_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v apart_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o house_n those_o he_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o season_v they_o with_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o peter_n 1.4_o and_o to_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v new_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o because_o
and_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n convert_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o convert_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o ult_n ult_n act_n 3._o ult_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o better_a blessing_n than_o be_v that_o wherewith_o esau_n be_v bless_v who_o have_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o mâ—ke_v it_o fruitful_a this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1_o 3._o 1.3_o eph._n 1.3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o make_v bless_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o first_o by_o be_v sanctify_v in_o ourselves_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v titus_n 1._o end_n end_n titus_n 1._o end_n second_o holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n it_o conform_v unto_o he_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v our_o excellency_n and_o our_o glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o nothing_o be_v we_o so_o glorious_a as_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n and_o diadem_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o therefore_o david_n call_v the_o saint_n by_o the_o name_n of_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o 16.3_o psal_n 16.3_o sanctity_n make_v a_o man_n to_o excel_v himself_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_n 4.14_o 14._o 1_o pet_n 4_o 14._o and_o grace_n be_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o thiâ—dly_o it_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o we_o even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v delight_n in_o see_v his_o own_o image_n in_o his_o child_n god_n love_v we_o before_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n but_o now_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 147.11.149.4_o 149.4_o psal_n 147.11_o 149.4_o four_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o also_o be_v make_v to_o delight_n in_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n say_v dâ—vid_n psalm_n 139.17_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o psalm_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psalm_n 42._o 42._o psalm_n 42._o hereby_o the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n psalm_n 43.4_o 4_o psalm_n 43_o 4_o his_o presence_n be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o his_o voice_n be_v pleasant_a his_o word_n ordinance_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o communicate_v himself_o in_o they_o be_v delightful_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o be_v praise_v god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o five_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o have_v peace_n increase_v in_o our_o inward_a man_n god_n become_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n unto_o we_o in_o sanctify_v of_o we_o 5.23_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o thereby_o he_o still_v those_o rage_a and_o strong_a lust_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o disquiet_v our_o heart_n while_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n not_o only_o be_v the_o conscience_n perplex_v by_o it_o but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o variance_n one_o against_o another_o pride_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n and_o covetousness_n will_v have_v another_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n be_v divide_v one_o against_o another_o like_o so_o many_o contrary_a wind_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o dash_v the_o wave_n one_o against_o another_o thus_o a_o multitude_n of_o contrary_a passion_n and_o lust_n distract_v and_o divide_v the_o soul_n asunder_o so_o that_o while_o sin_n rule_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o when_o grace_n begin_v to_o have_v its_o kingdom_n set_v up_o in_o we_o it_o than_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o bless_a peace_n holiness_n and_o peace_n go_v together_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n they_o do_v now_o aim_v at_o one_o end_n which_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o this_o unity_n make_v peace_n six_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v make_v instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o blessing_n unto_o other_o when_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o his_o native_a country_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n by_o which_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o other_o thus_o israel_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o aegypâ—_n and_o ashur_n isai_n 19.24_o 19.24_o isai_n 19.24_o they_o be_v set_v as_o a_o blessing_n round_o about_o goâ—â—_n holy_a mountain_n ezek._n 34.26_o 34.26_o ezek._n 34.26_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n god_n sanctify_v once_o be_v among_o many_o people_n as_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o showreâ—â—â—on_o the_o grass_n micah_n 5.7_o 5.7_o micah_n 5.7_o they_o be_v a_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o be_v unsanctified_a he_o be_v a_o useless_a unprofitable_a creature_n psal_n 14._o 14._o psal_n 14._o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a like_o that_o girdle_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v corrupt_v rot_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o jer._n 13.7_o 13.7_o jer._n 13.7_o they_o be_v very_o corrupt_a yea_o very_a corruption_n psal_n 5.9_o 5.9_o psal_n 5.9_o and_o not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o they_o be_v corrupter_n of_o other_o isai_n 1._o and_o so_o be_v rather_o a_o plague_n and_o curse_v to_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v it_o than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v before_o unprofitable_a be_v now_o become_v profitable_a and_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n fill_v with_o blessing_n himself_o he_o let_v out_o himself_o unto_o other_o and_o become_v a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o seven_o by_o be_v sanctify_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v â—â—t_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o have_v be_v estrange_v ever_o since_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o have_v be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o neither_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v well_o nor_o any_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o we_o know_v we_o only_o wander_v away_o from_o god_n and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21._o 21._o job_n 21._o we_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o right_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n but_o when_o god_n sanctify_v we_o than_o a_o new_a spirit_n enter_v into_o we_o and_o set_v we_o upon_o our_o foot_n and_o stir_n and_o work_n in_o we_o carry_v we_o on_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v for_o god_n and_o with_o god_n in_o a_o word_n how_o great_a a_o blessing_n this_o be_v we_o may_v conceive_v by_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o corruption_n 7._o rom._n 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o say_v paul_n from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o death_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o and_o yet_o paul_n will_v have_v another_o deliverance_n still_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n which_o trouble_v he_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n which_o like_a fetter_n hamper_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o who_o say_v he_o will_v help_v i_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o misery_n and_o set_v i_o free_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n paul_n be_v many_o a_o time_n in_o bond_n in_o persecution_n and_o manifold_a suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v he_o complain_v so_o of_o these_o he_o never_o say_v who_o will_v deliver_v i_o and_o set_v i_o free_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n out_o of_o these_o bond_n out_o of_o these_o pinch_a want_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v his_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n within_o this_o be_v the_o plague_n
yet_o will_v live_v in_o hatred_n of_o their_o brother_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o will_v say_v they_o love_v god_n &_o yet_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o now_o against_o these_o sayer_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o that_o be_v all_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o word_n say_v lord_n lord_n but_o not_o do_v his_o will_n against_o these_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v these_o other_o which_o have_v the_o true_a work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o hereby_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n namely_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v we_o love_v the_o brethren_n but_o do_v indeed_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n thus_o by_o these_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n we_o see_v clear_o who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o we_o namely_o not_o we_o only_a who_o have_v receive_v that_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o justification_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n rather_o than_o our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o justification_n ans_fw-fr because_o though_o they_o go_v both_o together_o in_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o manifest_a to_o we_o than_o be_v our_o justification_n it_o be_v easy_a discern_v first_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o part_n it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o second_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n within_o we_o wrought_v in_o out_o own_o heart_n our_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o god_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o iniquity_n but_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n own_o bowel_n of_o which_o he_o have_v and_o can_v but_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n in_o himself_o obj._n but_o by_o this_o reason_n may_n some_o say_v a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v his_o justification_n as_o his_o sanctification_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a grace_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o spring_v therefrom_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o sanctification_n answ_n true_o so_o far_o as_o we_o discern_v our_o faith_n we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v our_o justification_n also_o but_o this_o make_v for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o though_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v more_o hide_a than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o hide_a in_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o body_n or_o branch_n but_o this_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o justification_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o try_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o by_o qualification_n inherent_a in_o we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n faith_n be_v exclude_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v this_o way_n of_o evidence_v by_o our_o sanctification_n be_v to_o remove_v all_o evidence_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o whether_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o that_o a_o work_n within_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o need_v not_o for_o this_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n election_n nor_o need_v we_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o there_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o go_v down_o into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n there_o wrought_v than_o what_o moses_n say_v of_o israel_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v we_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o the_o earnest_n the_o first_o fruit_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n bring_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n bless_v therefore_o be_v they_o which_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n say_v david_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o those_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n shall_v sure_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o such_o as_o these_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v or_o confound_v psal_n 15._o end_n but_o if_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v still_o nourish_v impurity_n if_o we_o be_v fleshly_a carnal_a such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n then_o have_v we_o no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n bring_v unto_o god_n people_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6._o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v our_o sanctification_n to_o be_v right_a sincere_a and_o sound_v answ_n 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o leaven_n matth._n 13.33_o which_o run_v through_o the_o dough_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_v as_o corruption_n have_v defile_v all_o so_o grace_n sanctify_v all_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v darkness_n before_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v the_o judgement_n make_v to_o approve_v the_o good_a which_o be_v know_v the_o will_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o conscience_n be_v make_v watchful_a and_o tender_a fearful_a to_o offend_v the_o affection_n order_v aright_o to_o love_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n love_v and_o to_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v the_o body_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a both_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v god_n set_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v employ_v to_o praise_v god_n 2._o true_a sanctification_n as_o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o it_o do_v form_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o close_n with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n or_o reservation_n when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o write_v all_o his_o commandment_n there_o as_o he_o write_v all_o of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o we_o love_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o say_v as_o paul_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a now_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a or_o grievous_a all_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n we_o love_v all_o embrace_z all_z and_o labour_n to_o practise_v all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n duty_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sanctify_a christian_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o duty_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v omit_v he_o count_v himself_o as_o debtor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o desire_n to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n
on_o earth_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v help_v in_o heaven_n though_o none_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o faithful_a covenant_n use_v 5._o to_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o do_v yet_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o notwithstanding_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v therein_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n to_o create_v we_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n esay_n 44.3_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sap_n no_o moisture_n no_o goodness_n but_o their_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n yet_o upon_o such_o dry_a ground_n on_o such_o dry_a tree_n the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o wild_a forest_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v become_v as_o carmell_n the_o desert_n a_o fruitfill_n field_n go_v therefore_o thou_o poor_a lose_a creature_n thou_o sinful_a soul_n who_o never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n have_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n go_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lament_v thy_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a heart_n before_o god_n beg_v this_o mercy_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v thy_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o ask_v he_o of_o thou_o now_o lord_n give_v it_o unto_o i_o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n make_v i_o even_o i_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n object_n but_o here_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v these_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o alas_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o alien_n and_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n answ_n they_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o either_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o thou_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v unto_o thou_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o intention_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a performance_n and_o execution_n to_o encourage_v all_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o these_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o whosoever_o be_v thirsty_a come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o yea_o turn_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o scornful_a sinner_n at_o my_o correction_n and_o then_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o ezek._n 36._o compare_v verse_n 20._o with_o 25_o 26._o there_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v his_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v pollute_v god_n name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o yet_o even_o to_o those_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v for_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o upon_o they_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n 2._o consider_v the_o freeness_n of_o these_o promise_n come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n or_o moneyworth_n isai_n 55.2_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o apoc._n 22.17_o 3._o consider_v christ_n forwardness_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v have_v thou_o but_o ask_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n in_o joh._n 4.20_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n mark_v the_o place_n and_o occasion_n of_o christ_n word_n christ_n be_v then_o weary_a and_o thirsty_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o woman_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v bring_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o be_v by_o the_o well_o side_n where_o be_v water_n enough_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n yet_o she_o give_v it_o not_o but_o stand_v wonder_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v water_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o samaritane_n well_o say_v christ_n thou_o deny_v i_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v weary_a and_o thirsty_a but_o have_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n nay_o and_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o she_o though_o she_o deny_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o yet_o christ_n give_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n what_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n unto_o she_o and_o her_o deal_n towards_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v that_o water_n of_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o common_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n o_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o go_v therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v the_o least_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n though_o thou_o have_v think_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n too_o much_o for_o they_o yet_o seek_v grace_n from_o he_o ask_v his_o spirit_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v thy_o heart_n new_a within_o thou_o do_v but_o ask_v and_o seek_v and_o he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v hope_v or_o think_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o benefit_n 4._o the_o four_o benefit_n which_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n be_v our_o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o once_o take_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o any_o more_o but_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o last_o great_a scruple_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v in_o this_o manner_n although_o may_v one_o think_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v change_v my_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n so_o as_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o find_v still_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o i_o by_o enemy_n within_o and_o without_o so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n from_o without_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n so_o think_v the_o soul_n here_o in_o mid_n of_o many_o pursuit_n by_o the_o enemy_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o now_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n answer_v by_o this_o promise_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o you_o shall_v never_o perish_v fear_v it_o not_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n will_v perfect_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 28.15_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v unto_o thou_o all_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o till_o i_o have_v perfect_v towards_o you_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n 2_o thes_n 1.11_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v guide_v you_o by_o my_o council_n and_o afterward_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o this_o blessing_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o jer._n 32.39.40_o they_o shall_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o in_o isai_n 54.8_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n for_o this_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o water_n
to_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o in_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o here_o on_o earth_n now_o therefore_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o must_v here_o glorify_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o as_o eat_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o he_o herein_o show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o wicked_a be_v forward_o to_o complain_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a ezek._n 18._o and_o in_o mat._n 20.11_o there_o be_v that_o murmur_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v not_o equal_o with_o they_o they_o be_v complainer_n jude_n 16._o ready_a to_o challenge_v god_n righteousness_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o these_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v carry_v on_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o faith_n patience_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n other_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o carnal_a licentiousness_n this_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o complaâ—nours_n and_o murmurer_n it_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o in_o condemn_v they_o and_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes_n 1.6_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v in_o any_o gracious_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o strong_a consolation_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n towards_o we_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o and_o thus_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o point_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a use_n of_o that_o already_o deliver_v if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o direct_a evident_a and_o certain_a way_n take_v then_o by_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o believer_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o other_o grace_n accompany_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o term_v sometime_o such_o as_o love_n god_n sometime_o merciful_a poor_a in_o heart_n upright_o and_o such_o other_o all_o these_o flow_n from_o faith_n faith_n show_v itself_o by_o they_o now_o then_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v know_v by_o these_o other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o here_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o before_o god_n whether_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o even_o by_o look_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o grace_n as_o do_v accompany_v it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v so_o sure_a away_o of_o trial_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o direct_v we_o thereunto_o 2_o cor._n 13.15_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o we_o will_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v disallow_v or_o reject_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v it_o then_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 18_o 19_o in_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v the_o doubt_n of_o a_o weak_a believer_n inquire_v how_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o answer_v his_o doubt_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o ascend_v or_o descend_v hither_o or_o thither_o but_o by_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 9_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o we_o call_v conditional_a we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o if_o they_o be_v legal_a promise_n and_o not_o evangelicall_n but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n of_o trial_n which_o the_o word_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v any_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o way_n by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v not_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v only_o the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v point_n out_o the_o person_n to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o absolute_a do_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v try_v and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o our_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n promise_v we_o must_v either_o come_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n or_o not_o have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o will_v i_o make_v rhe_n absolute_a promise_n useless_a as_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a i_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n first_o in_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o free_a grace_n and_o no_o other_o second_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n to_o stay_v upon_o they_o yield_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a deject_a soul_n that_o find_v nothing_o in_o itself_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n with_o hope_n to_o cast_v itself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v he_o look_v at_o nothing_o in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v save_v we_o but_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o still_o though_o in_o these_o regard_v there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o these_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o by_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n be_v promise_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o conditional_a there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o faith_n one_o of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n another_o of_o assurance_n there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a mark_v now_o how_o these_o do_v fit_a and_o answer_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n the_o conditional_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n for_o example_n god_n come_v and_o say_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o you_o in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n to_o cleave_v unto_o though_o i_o be_v most_o unworthy_a yet_o i_o will_v hang_v upon_o this_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v this_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v there_o be_v also_o conditional_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o free_a grace_n upon_o and_o thus_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o adhere_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o conditional_a as_o the_o
but_o legal_a christian_n and_o legal_a preacher_n as_o allow_v this_o way_n all_o her_o assurance_n be_v from_o revelation_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o she_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o above_o but_o i_o fear_v she_o know_v not_o that_o her_o glorious_a revelation_n be_v but_o satanical_a delusion_n let_v her_o damn_a heresy_n she_o fall_v into_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o she_o perish_v terrify_v all_o her_o seduce_a follower_n from_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o her_o leaven_n which_o she_o spread_v among_o they_o beware_v of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o perish_v in_o her_o plague_n use_v 2._o be_v there_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o all_o who_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n in_o keep_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o the_o condition_n lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 4.1_o see_v we_o have_v a_o promise_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o blessing_n promise_v let_v we_o fear_v lest_o through_o unbelief_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v there_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v the_o word_n through_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n express_v but_o they_o be_v evident_o employ_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 4.2_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v a_o heavy_a loss_n such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v and_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o loss_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o be_v by_o keep_v of_o our_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o forsake_v the_o condition_n we_o forsake_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o that_o when_o god_n take_v abraham_n into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v abraham_n what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o but_o he_o bring_v abraham_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o thou_o also_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 17.9_o thou_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o now_o we_o must_v look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o tie_v and_o bind_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v we_o be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o walk_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o must_v observe_v our_o covenant_n to_o walk_v therein_o when_o we_o walk_v so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o covenant_n as_o it_o in_o psal_n 44.17_o 18_o this_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o thus_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o now_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o let_v we_o careful_o walk_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o sure_a in_o itself_o but_o suâ—e_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o these_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o like_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o prison_n they_o be_v like_o the_o please_a bond_n of_o wedlock_n vincula_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la which_o every_o one_o glad_o enter_v into_o oh_o let_v we_o love_v these_o bond_n give_v up_o both_o our_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o our_o heart_n also_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o these_o be_v sweet_a bond_n they_o work_v no_o grief_n seek_v not_o therefore_o to_o break_v they_o psal_n 2._o nor_o cast_v they_o from_o you_o say_v not_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o and_o walk_v by_o our_o will_n such_o lawless_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n as_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o their_o woe_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o jeremy_n threaten_v to_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o liberty_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o famine_n and_o to_o the_o pestilence_n jer._n 34._o a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n a_o liberty_n with_o a_o curse_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o wrath_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o go_v out_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n let_v they_o walk_v faithful_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o way_n expect_v the_o mercy_n which_o be_v promise_v thus_o we_o have_v show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o condition_n unto_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o point_n follow_v to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n be_v which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v obiter_fw-la mention_v before_o yet_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v faith_n rom._n 4.16_o &_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o act_v 18.31_o &_o joh._n 3.16_o hence_o in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v put_v work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o gospel_n put_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n quest_n but_o why_o be_v faith_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o we_o be_v dead_a colos_n 3.3_o and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o quicken_v our_o own_o soul_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o colos_n 3.4_o and_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o away_o but_o faith_n as_o a_o hand_n put_v forth_o itself_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o who_o our_o life_n be_v if_o we_o have_v life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o our_o own_o work_n it_o have_v then_o be_v needless_a to_o appoint_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v that_o both_o we_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v impossible_a unto_o we_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v that_o way_n with_o we_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n see_v by_o adam_n what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o adam_n be_v we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v show_v ourselves_o man_n like_o man_n transgress_v the_o covenant_n as_o hoseah_n speak_v hos_fw-la 6.7_o this_o condition_n be_v above_o our_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o goodness_n appoint_v another_o which_o be_v possible_a through_o grace_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o it_o be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o this_o be_v possible_a 3._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n the_o condition_n must_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o
condition_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n but_o if_o work_n have_v be_v the_o condition_n this_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o grace_n rom._n 11.6_o god_n main_a end_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o his_o choose_a that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o but_o that_o he_o which_o glori_v might_n glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o ult_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v rom._n 4.16_o adam_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n but_o be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_v he_o never_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o that_o covenant_n when_o adam_n first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o or_o no_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v one_o sacrament_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o another_o of_o life_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o death_n in_o case_n he_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o life_n in_o case_n he_o obey_v but_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v thereby_o make_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v christ_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o esay_n 28.16_o the_o promise_n also_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o and_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.19_o and_o christ_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n the_o promise_n sure_a and_o faith_n take_v such_o sure_a hold_n upon_o both_o these_o three_o together_o be_v as_o a_o threefold_a cord_n not_o easy_o break_v so_o that_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o covenant_n though_o we_o have_v two_o seal_n add_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o death_n but_o they_o be_v both_o seal_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v sure_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 5._o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n look_v back_o unto_o all_o those_o blessing_n before_o name_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o faith_n do_v possess_v we_o of_o they_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o jer._n 31._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.29_o 30._o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n also_o act_v 10.43_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n gal._n 3.14_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o &_o 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o rom._n 11.20_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v son_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.21_o and_o be_v son_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o even_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n as_o abraham_n be_v rom._n 4.13_o and_o if_o by_o faich_a we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o with_o he_o interest_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8.32_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v we_o we_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o lasty_a by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v that_o great_a and_o last_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o 36._o so_o that_o faith_n alone_o make_v we_o possessor_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o faith_n alone_o object_n but_o may_n some_o say_v if_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o obedience_n or_o work_n of_o holiness_n faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a in_o stead_n of_o all_o answ_n this_o be_v the_o old_a plea_n of_o loose_a libertine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o have_v faith_n say_v one_o and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o work_n yet_o my_o faith_n will_v save_v i_o but_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o that_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n such_o faith_n be_v vain_a but_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o death_n want_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o yield_v no_o live_v fruit_n it_o can_v bring_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a tree_n say_v christ_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o so_o a_o right_a and_o sound_a faith_n let_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o truth_n he_o can_v but_o love_n and_o if_o he_o love_v he_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n in_o well_o do_v faith_n be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o abound_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v good_a fruit_n in_o his_o orchard_n he_o do_v not_o set_v the_o fruit_n themselves_o in_o it_o but_o plant_v the_o tree_n which_o use_v to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n as_o know_v that_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o kind_o the_o tree_n will_v yield_v the_o fruit_n so_o god_n delight_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o this_o end_n plant_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o tree_n of_o faith_n as_o know_v where_o this_o tree_n be_v plant_v and_o take_v root_n the_o fruit_n will_v and_o can_v but_o follow_v faith_n and_o holiness_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v than_o light_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o live_v loose_o carnal_o unconscionable_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n quest_n 2._o but_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o faith_n we_o speak_v sometime_o of_o the_o habit_n sometime_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o be_v it_o the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o answ_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o act_n faith_n act_v and_o work_v towards_o the_o promise_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o habit_n be_v free_o give_v we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o act_v by_o it_o and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n the_o habit_n than_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o faith_n both_o by_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o by_o walk_v in_o all_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n show_v full_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o saint_n in_o heb._n 11._o both_o in_o expect_v the_o promise_n with_o patient_a suffering_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o in_o obedient_a submission_n to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o and_o in_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o all_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n reas_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o receive_v the_o promise_n
unto_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v up_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n now_o say_v within_o itself_o i_o that_o be_v sometime_o a_o enemy_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o i_o that_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o promise_n without_o covenant_n without_o hope_n none_o of_o god_n people_n not_o under_o mercy_n yet_o now_o i_o have_v god_n for_o my_o god_n christ_n be_v my_o peace_n in_o he_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o be_o now_o become_v one_o of_o god_n people_n the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n now_o belong_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n rest_v and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n say_v as_o jacob_n the_o lord_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o have_v all_o that_o my_o heart_n have_v desire_v gen._n 33.11_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o blessing_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n faith_n work_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o close_n with_o this_o also_o the_o convert_v sinner_n have_v taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o former_a way_n and_o find_v how_o bitter_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v do_v now_o desire_v to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n be_v willing_a to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o lord_n yoke_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o he_o now_o say_v no_o more_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o i_o psa_n 12._o he_o do_v no_o long_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o to_o live_v to_o himself_o after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o find_v it_o sufficient_a and_o too_o much_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o he_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o covenant_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v like_o that_o which_o pass_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o people_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o they_o again_o promise_v to_o obey_v in_o loyalty_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n faith_n set_v up_o god_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n reign_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reign_n thou_o over_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o thou_o and_o this_o do_v faith_n work_v in_o we_o by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a mean_n 1._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n invitation_n and_o call_v when_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o without_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o order_n and_o govern_v we_o but_o link_n these_o two_o both_o together_o if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o blessing_n his_o peace_n we_o must_v be_v under_o his_o dominion_n look_v as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o that_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o law_n none_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o authority_n but_o those_o that_o obey_v it_o so_o here_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n leave_v we_o still_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o if_o he_o do_v at_o all_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o as_o well_o to_o rule_v we_o as_o to_o save_v we_o to_o say_v live_v as_o you_o will_v sin_n as_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n not_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o bid_v we_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a separate_v yourselves_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o in_o this_o way_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o how_o vile_a soever_o we_o have_v be_v before_o time_n it_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v now_o become_v his_o people_n we_o must_v henceforth_o walk_v no_o more_o as_o we_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v we_o must_v henceforth_o be_v separate_a from_o our_o uncleanness_n ephes_n 4.17_o esay_n 1._o for_o 6.7_o 8._o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o let_v we_o make_v a_o agreement_n but_o withal_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n of_o invitation_n so_o that_o faith_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o god_n authority_n because_o it_o may_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o the_o other_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o bless_v we_o we_o must_v have_v he_o a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o govern_v we_o after_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o faith_n open_v the_o understanding_n convince_a we_o by_o argument_n how_o just_a how_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v and_o we_o obey_v by_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o before_o we_o see_v not_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n attend_v upon_o with_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n minister_a unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o moderate_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n psal_n 103._o we_o look_v at_o he_o as_o king_n of_o king_n as_o prince_z of_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o faith_n thus_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n we_o know_v now_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v upon_o that_o stone_n by_o our_o rebellion_n it_o will_v grind_v we_o to_o powder_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n make_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n though_o in_o time_n past_a we_o have_v say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o luk._n 19_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v into_o we_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o faith_n set_v before_o we_o also_o the_o benefit_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o persuade_v we_o by_o those_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o humble_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n rom._n 12.1_o faith_n reason_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86.12_o 13._o faith_n make_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o gideon_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n come_v say_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a judg._n 8.22_o now_o god_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o service_n apoc._n 4.7_o &_o 5.12.13_o worthy_a to_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v thus_o faith_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o reasonable_a that_o god_n so_o glorious_a in_o himself_o have_v power_n over_o we_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v we_o yet_o have_v save_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o so_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 3._o faith_n make_v we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n government_n as_o a_o merciful_a government_n bring_v peace_n and_o blessing_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o it_o look_v at_o this_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o merciful_a king_n
shall_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o you_o have_v once_o break_v my_o covenant_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v at_o last_o fulfil_v my_o law_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v yet_o accept_v you_o as_o just_a unto_o life_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o the_o condition_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o perform_v if_o we_o have_v be_v hold_v close_o to_o this_o condition_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o life_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_n therefore_o see_v and_o pity_v of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v unto_o we_o another_o condition_n say_v unto_o we_o only_o believe_v believe_v on_o my_o son_n trust_v on_o my_o grace_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v herein_o the_o lord_n have_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n take_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n lay_v upon_o we_o no_o other_o burden_n but_o this_o believe_v my_o promise_n accept_v my_o grace_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o thy_o faith_n shall_v save_v thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o perish_v 3._o it_o serve_v for_o comfort_n to_o all_o god_n faithful_a one_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n if_o you_o have_v receive_v this_o first_o gift_n if_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o second_o gift_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n though_o your_o repentance_n be_v less_o then_o to_o equal_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n though_o your_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o though_o your_o faith_n itself_o be_v weak_a also_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a sincere_a and_o sound_a this_o your_o faith_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o for_o righteousness_n those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.9_o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v say_v the_o angel_n luke_n 1.45_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o as_o a_o three_o witness_n testify_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 3_o here_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o witness_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v faith_n be_v well_o term_v precious_a faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o pet._n 1.1_o because_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o faithful_a be_v inheritor_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o choose_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o heir_n of_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o you_o believer_n be_v exhort_v to_o see_v and_o own_v your_o blessedness_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o you_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o even_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o god_n be_v become_v your_o god_n he_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o all_o help_n under_o heaven_n fail_v you_o yet_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v you_o good_a all_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o his_o spirit_n be_v you_o to_o lead_v you_o to_o sanctify_v you_o and_o to_o heal_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o you_o he_o will_v uphold_v you_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o will_v keep_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o you_o shall_v for_o ever_o bless_v he_o and_o be_v make_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a pluck_v up_o your_o heart_n therefore_o and_o be_v glad_a lift_v up_o your_o head_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o joyfulness_n of_o spirit_n consider_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n draw_v near_o though_o now_o for_o a_o time_n you_o may_v be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o evil_a world_n yet_o faint_v not_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o precious_a faith_n you_o have_v the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o love_v you_o to_o bless_v you_o and_o to_o save_v you_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o receive_v you_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v full_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v only_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n make_v much_o of_o this_o precious_a grace_n cherish_v it_o by_o think_v often_o on_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o you_o from_o on_o high_a study_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o mercy_n receive_v and_o in_o so_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 4._o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o woe_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n their_o unbelief_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o covenant_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o god_n they_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o covenant_n without_o promise_n without_o mercy_n their_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o but_o if_o they_o abide_v in_o unbeleif_n wrath_n abide_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o wrath_n whereby_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n but_o that_o anger_n last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n isai_n 4.7_o 8._o it_o pass_v away_o and_o abide_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o unbeleiver_n have_v wrath_n abide_v on_o he_o for_o ever_o john_n 3.36_o in_o jude_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n afterward_o destroy_v those_o israelite_n that_o believe_v not_o when_o once_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v than_o not_o believe_v god_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o you_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o unbeleif_n you_o be_v little_o trouble_v to_o think_v what_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o not_o know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o you_o be_v under_o wrath_n your_o judgement_n hasten_v and_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o be_v awaken_v therefore_o be_v think_v yourselves_o and_o consider_v what_o your_o end_n will_v be_v by_o your_o unbeleif_n you_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o exclude_v yourselves_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o god_n people_n you_o thus_o continue_v the_o lord_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v save_v you_o you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o hard_a say_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o too_o true_a god_n can_v lie_v titus_n 1.2_o much_o less_o can_v he_o forswear_v but_o god_n have_v swear_v this_o that_o such_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n psal_n 95._o and_o hebr._n 3._o ult_n in_o mat._n 13._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n for_o their_o unbeleife_n sake_n but_o in_o mark_n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v they_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v do_v they_o unbeleif_n stop_v the_o course_n and_o divert_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n goodness_n from_o come_v unto_o we_o christ_n usual_a speech_n to_o those_o that_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o he_o be_v this_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n possible_a mark_v 6.23_o it_o will_v reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o unto_o life_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o impossible_a so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o will_n and_o he_o have_v conclude_v this_o with_o himself_o to_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v perish_v all_o you_o unbeliever_n consider_v this_o your_o unbelief_n will_v be_v your_o destruction_n second_o be_v there_o such_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o 1._o this_o serve_v to_o direct_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n
i_o come_v down_o unto_o you_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v this_o work_n to_o save_v his_o life_n neh._n 6.11_o when_o david_n be_v give_v direction_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o work_n be_v great_a say_v he_o and_o why_o great_a because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o and_o 22.5_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n look_v at_o their_o own_o thing_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o must_v attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o thing_n of_o less_o value_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o thing_n before_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o any_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v for_o themselves_o no_o further_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o honour_n no_o further_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n than_o may_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o first_o we_o must_v prefer_v his_o commandment_n before_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o man_n resolve_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n second_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o first_o â—â—â—e_a not_z first_o for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o for_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o see_v that_o god_n be_v first_o serve_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o he_o which_o love_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o three_o offer_v our_o best_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o be_v for_o his_o service_n and_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o our_o time_n the_o best_a of_o our_o child_n the_o best_a of_o our_o substance_n the_o fat_a of_o our_o wheat_n and_o of_o our_o wine_n must_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o with_o the_o first_o of_o all_o thy_o increase_n the_o first_o be_v usual_o the_o best_a and_o most_o desire_a mich._n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o give_v the_o first_o and_o best_a unto_o god_n god_n count_v himself_o honour_v by_o we_o when_o we_o bring_v he_o the_o lean_a and_o the_o scabby_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a thing_n of_o no_o worth_n the_o lord_n be_v then_o despise_v in_o our_o eye_n mal._n 1._o 4._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v do_v we_o must_v stand_v for_o his_o honour_n in_o time_n of_o general_a decline_a when_o all_o seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o and_o lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n when_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o nebuchadnezar_n the_o king_n set_v up_o then_o to_o despise_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o to_o worship_v our_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n then_o with_o daniel_n to_o have_v our_o window_n open_a towards_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n before_o he_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o serve_v he_o only_o in_o time_n of_o general_a reformation_n live_v in_o a_o land_n of_o uprightness_n when_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n in_o these_o time_n its_o more_o doubtful_a whether_o we_o seek_v to_o honour_n god_n or_o to_o honour_v ourselves_o but_o in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n when_o the_o world_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o god_n then_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o stand_v for_o his_o worship_n then_o to_o say_v with_o joshuah_n let_v all_o the_o world_n choose_v who_o they_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o indeed_o and_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v ezek._n 44.12_o 13_o 15._o 5._o if_o we_o will_v exalt_v god_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o his_o help_n at_o dead_a lift_v when_o all_o other_o help_n fail_v we_o in_o great_a strait_n when_o we_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v we_o when_o we_o see_v no_o help_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o in_o he_o alone_o herein_o jehoshaphat_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v than_o be_v his_o eye_n towards_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20._o thus_o the_o three_o child_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n when_o throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n yet_o than_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n who_o the_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o dan._n 3._o and_o thus_o moses_n honour_v god_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o all_o be_v desperate_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o moses_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n then_o believe_v a_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v stand_v still_o say_v he_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n god_n be_v great_o honour_v by_o we_o when_o we_o trust_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o desperate_a time_n 6._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n we_o must_v be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o walk_v circumspect_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n sometime_o blame_v israel_n for_o despise_v his_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o ezek._n 16.59_o we_o can_v neglect_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o will_v argue_v a_o neglect_n of_o god_n himself_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n when_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o observe_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 9.10_o we_o common_o deal_v with_o our_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v with_o those_o which_o we_o make_v to_o our_o little_a child_n we_o think_v to_o please_v they_o with_o promise_n for_o the_o present_a but_o neither_o mind_n great_o what_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o perform_v as_o think_v they_o will_v never_o remember_v what_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o any_o long_a than_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v but_o will_v we_o deal_v so_o with_o our_o prince_n will_v not_o he_o count_v it_o a_o slight_v of_o he_o if_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o care_n to_o perform_v be_v sure_a the_o lord_n will_v require_v the_o promise_n we_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o have_v thou_o then_o open_v thy_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o can_v not_o go_v back_o judg._n 11._o thou_o can_v not_o neglect_v thy_o promise_n to_o god_n without_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n himself_o 7._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n we_o must_v lie_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o word_n of_o he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o example_n labour_v to_o become_v follower_n of_o he_o in_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o to_o imitate_v their_o godly_a example_n in_o well_o do_v we_o can_v honour_v god_n more_o than_o when_o we_o be_v humble_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n deut._n 33.3_o suffer_v his_o word_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n tremble_v to_o sin_n against_o it_o esay_n 66._o and_o when_o we_o renounce_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o become_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n this_o be_v to_o set_v he_o up_o as_o honour_v by_o we_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n we_o must_v contend_v in_o his_o cause_n with_o much_o strive_n be_v zealous_a for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o word_n truth_n gospel_n kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v his_o honour_n not_o yield_v or_o give_v place_n one_o hour_n gal._n 2._o not_o leave_v a_o hoof_n behind_o we_o exod._n 10.26_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v still_o magnify_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o david_n do_v when_o as_o he_o have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n in_o furnish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o cost_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 22.14_o and_o have_v withal_o
will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o levit._n 10.3_o but_o without_o holiness_n we_o pollute_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36._o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o we_o 7._o the_o season_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o call_n for_o holiness_n these_o be_v day_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n more_o abundant_o then_o in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o holiness_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v rom._n 13.11_o and_o this_o reason_n shall_v move_v we_o the_o more_o because_o the_o great_a the_o light_n be_v in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o more_o evident_a be_v the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n which_o be_v in_o we_o moat_n in_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o beam_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a therefore_o as_o the_o day_n we_o live_v in_o be_v day_n of_o light_n so_o let_v we_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n shine_v forth_o as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a generation_n phil._n 2._o 8._o consider_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n must_v come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v divide_v and_o separate_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o unholy_a as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n matth._n 25._o â—t_a will_v be_v good_a to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a wo_n then_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v seclude_v from_o they_o to_o all_o those_o that_o must_v stand_v without_o and_o be_v among_o dog_n and_o devil_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n nor_o with_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o then_o woe_n unto_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a at_o that_o day_n and_o for_o ourselves_o here_o the_o people_n of_o new-england_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n labour_n to_o shine_v forth_o in_o holiness_n above_o other_o people_n we_o have_v that_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o few_o people_n enjoy_v the_o like_a we_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v make_v covenant_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v cry_v shame_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n against_o our_o profession_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandallousnes_n of_o our_o life_n we_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o study_v so_o to_o walk_v that_o this_o may_v be_v our_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n among_o which_o we_o live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o say_v of_o we_o only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a a_o holy_a and_o bless_a people_n that_o all_o that_o see_v we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v deut._n 28.10_o esay_n 61.9_o there_o be_v no_o people_n but_o will_v strive_v to_o excel_v in_o some_o thing_n what_o can_v we_o excel_v in_o if_o not_o in_o holiness_n if_o we_o look_v to_o number_v we_o be_v the_o few_o if_o to_o strength_n we_o be_v the_o weak_a if_o to_o wealth_n and_o riches_n we_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o can_v not_o excel_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o equal_a other_o people_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o come_v short_a in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n too_o we_o be_v the_o most_o despicable_a people_n under_o heaven_n our_o worldly_a dignity_n be_v go_v if_o we_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n too_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n whole_o depart_v from_o our_o israel_n and_o we_o be_v become_v vile_a strive_v we_o therefore_o herein_o to_o excel_v and_o suffer_v not_o this_o crown_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o be_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v honourable_a before_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o thus_o also_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v we_o perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a_o absolute_a promise_n refresh_v the_o soul_n 290_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 289_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o conditional_a 292_o both_o one_o in_o substance_n 291._o act_n of_o faith_n two_o 289_o they_o enable_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n 315_o seq_n they_o only_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 298_o why_o so_o ibid._n actual_o none_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o he_o believe_v 322_o nor_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v actual_o his_o 324._o actual_a holiness_n what_o 378._o affection_n sanctify_v sign_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 239._o agreement_n in_o both_o covenant_n 50_o 51_o in_o the_o condition_n and_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n 292._o all-sufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o his_o people_n 130_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ib._n he_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o two_o respect_n 132_o how_o he_o be_v so_o 133_o he_o be_v so_o from_o himself_o 136_o 137._o assurance_n work_v a_o holy_a security_n 250._o ark_n the_o want_n thereof_o promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o b_o belief_n none_o actual_o justify_v before_o he_o believe_v 322._o bind_v the_o covenant_n be_v so_o 282_o 293_o 294._o benefit_n that_o arise_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o covenant_n 147_o seq_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conant_n 119_o 120_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n 277_o 278._o blessing_n the_o covenant_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o 342_o pledge_n of_o better_a thing_n 262_o how_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v from_o himself_o 138_o 139_o why_o god_n do_v so_o 141_o 142._o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v two_o way_n 229_o of_o the_o covenant_n what_o it_o signify_v 229._o burden_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o 106_o we_o be_v free_a from_o that_o burden_n ibid._n c_o call_v wrought_v by_o the_o commandment_n 331._o captivity_n apply_v to_o three_o thing_n 2_o 3._o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o captivity_n 3_o christ_n a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o 29_o 30._o his_o name_n take_v two_o way_n 36._o dark_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 108_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n 324_o vid._n mediator_n circumcision_n consider_v two_o way_n 59_o clean_o how_o to_o become_v clean_o from_o sin_n 241._o condition_n what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 295_o it_o exclude_v not_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 291_o 336._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n 280_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 281_o 282._o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n 323._o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o great_a sin_n 10_o 11._o reason_n of_o it_o 12._o commandment_n our_o calling_n wrought_v by_o it_o 331_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o different_a 332._o conversion_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n at_o its_o conversion_n 310_o vid._n jews_n covenant_n between_o god_n &_o christ_n 29_o 30_o between_o man_n and_o god_n prove_v 31_o 32._o the_o danger_n of_o break_v it_o 49_o a_o comfort_n to_o believer_n 48_o 49._o the_o lord_n convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n by_o it_o to_o we_o 26_o 28._o why_o call_v a_o testament_n 283_o why_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 368_o why_o so_o few_o embrace_n it_o 376_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 364_o it_o be_v a_o storehouse_n of_o blessing_n 342_o it_o be_v sure_a 360_o why_o so_o ibid._n it_o be_v conditional_a 285_o the_o necessity_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n 43_o 44._o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o get_v into_o covenant_n
great_a increase_n as_o zach._n 8.10.12_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v we_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n second_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o live_v but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n and_o way_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_o see_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o have_v uphold_v our_o life_n without_o mean_n thus_o exod._n 16.12_o 16.12_o exod._n 16.12_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n as_o though_o they_o have_v live_v forty_o year_n without_o any_o food_n the_o usual_a way_n by_o which_o we_o have_v bread_n be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psal_n 104.14_o 104.14_o psal_n 104.14_o but_o the_o bread_n by_o which_o god_n feed_v they_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n psal_n 105.40_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v heaven_n a_o garner_n or_o store-house_n to_o lay_v up_o corn_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n so_o elijah_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v ordinary_a food_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v they_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o though_o he_o have_v live_v without_o they_o god_n appoint_v the_o raven_n there_o to_o feed_v he_o 1_o king_n 17.4_o three_o sometime_o god_n give_v some_o mean_n to_o his_o people_n to_o enjoy_v but_o the_o mean_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o unable_a to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n without_o a_o special_a blessing_n from_o himself_o here_o therefore_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o own_o strength_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o work_v for_o we_o abundant_o above_o that_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o think_v thus_o when_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o eat_v the_o king_n meat_n and_o choose_v pulse_n thin_a grewel_n or_o herb_n or_o such_o course_n stuff_n yet_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a like_n than_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n their_o well_o like_v come_v not_o from_o the_o meat_n but_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n dan._n 1._o 1._o dan._n 1._o so_o gideon_n must_v have_v soldier_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o small_a company_n and_o weak_a furniture_n that_o israel_n must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o wrought_v salvation_n for_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a mean_n god_n sometime_o give_v but_o weak_a mean_n to_o a_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o other_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o many_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n the_o lord_n throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o four_o again_o sometime_o the_o lord_n increase_v and_o lengthen_v out_o the_o little_a and_o short_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o people_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n it_o be_v make_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o thousand-fold_n more_o thus_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o 17.14_o 1_o king_n 17.14_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_a that_o it_o fail_v not_o till_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n 2_o king_n 4.3_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v withal_o but_o a_o pot_n of_o oil_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o multiply_v it_o that_o there_o want_v not_o oil_n till_o there_o want_v vessel_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o lord_n sometime_o cause_v the_o little_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o people_n so_o to_o last_v that_o they_o want_v not_o meat_n till_o they_o want_v belly_n to_o receive_v it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o our_o saviour_n feed_v with_o a_o few_o loaf_n mat._n 14._o and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29.5_o that_o when_o no_o supply_n of_o clothing_n can_v be_v make_v to_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o suit_n of_o apparel_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o those_o shoe_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o continue_v this_o be_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n five_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o one_o have_v food_n so_o have_v another_o but_o one_o eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v joel_n 2.26_o 2.26_o joel_n 2.26_o the_o other_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o he_o threaten_v hos_fw-la 4.10_o one_o be_v strengthen_v and_o grow_v strong_a to_o labour_n the_o other_o be_v impotent_a and_o feeble_a the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v that_o the_o be_v satisfy_v and_o receive_a strength_n be_v not_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n many_o people_n enjoy_v the_o same_o external_a mean_n the_o same_o ministry_n the_o same_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n some_o be_v thereby_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n other_o remain_v blind_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o as_o the_o one_o seek_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o man_n so_o man_n only_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o but_o to_o the_o other_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o work_n from_o himself_o over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o both_o in_o the_o want_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v all_o to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o work_v from_o himself_o be_v first_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o second_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o to_o make_v his_o goodness_n and_o sufficiency_n reason_n 1_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n tie_v to_o mean_n or_o to_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v he_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o lord_n sometime_o bring_v his_o servant_n into_o strait_n beyond_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n either_o put_v we_o beside_o the_o mean_n or_o cut_v they_o short_a he_o do_v in_o effect_n thus_o say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v hitherto_o wrought_v for_o you_o but_o it_o have_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v as_o a_o veil_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o see_v my_o power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o you_o so_o clear_o but_o now_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o more_o full_o to_o you_o now_o i_o will_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o though_o you_o count_v help_n to_o yourselves_o yet_o be_v hindrance_n to_o hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v show_v myself_o so_o familiar_o to_o you_o i_o will_v now_o therefore_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o by_o my_o self_n i_o will_v work_v for_o your_o good_a the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n as_o joseph_n do_v with_o his_o brethren_n while_o he_o walk_v more_o strange_o towards_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o interpreter_n so_o long_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n and_o as_o many_o as_o will_v to_o be_v present_a he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o be_v stand_v by_o but_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v joseph_n their_o brother_n when_o he_o will_v open_v all_o his_o heart_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v his_o abundant_a love_n then_o say_v joseph_n cause_v every_o man_n to_o go_v out_o from_o i_o gen._n 45.1_o so_o it_o be_v here_o while_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o
converse_v with_o we_o but_o somewhat_o strange_o speak_v as_o by_o so_o many_o interpreter_n by_o they_o to_o interpret_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o we_o more_fw-mi fami_fw-la iar_o than_o he_o bid_v away_o unto_o all_o these_o former_a mean_n silver_n gold_n and_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o these_o be_v set_v aside_o than_o he_o come_v and_o say_v plain_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o i_o myself_o will_v do_v for_o you_o and_o that_o i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n all-sufficient_a be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o from_o myself_o i_o will_v bless_v you_o you_o shall_v now_o see_v my_o immediate_a care_n of_o you_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n people_n see_v this_o thereby_o they_o know_v he_o better_o and_o honour_v he_o more_o thereby_o be_v they_o force_v to_o say_v as_o psalm_n 148.13_o 148.13_o psal_n 148.13_o his_o name_n only_o be_v excellent_a his_o name_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v exalt_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v some_o excellency_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o himself_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n then_o be_v we_o lift_v up_o to_o glorify_v he_o he_o alone_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a god_n unto_o his_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v why_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o in_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o as_o david_n be_v ask_v 1_o sam._n 21.1_o 21.1_o 1_o sam._n 21.1_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o say_v god_n but_o will_v have_v my_o whole_a glory_n to_o myself_o alone_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v glorify_v reason_n 2_o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o further_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v from_o whence_o their_o help_n come_v how_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n have_v wrought_v for_o their_o good_a a_o gift_n from_o the_o prince_n own_o hand_n be_v far_o more_o grateful_a than_o that_o which_o come_v another_o way_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v in_o kindness_n and_o favour_n upon_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a then_o to_o have_v it_o by_o another_o mean_n indeed_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n people_n their_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o soar_v plunge_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o question_v as_o they_o say_v exod._n 17.7_o 7._o exod._n 17_o 7._o be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o isai_n 49.14_o 49.14_o isai_n 49.14_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v how_o he_o have_v ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o for_o their_o succour_n and_o good_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o supply_n their_o want_n from_o himself_o than_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v as_o exod._n 15.11_o 15.11_o exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o our_o god_n who_o have_v do_v marvellous_o for_o we_o and_o we_o who_o have_v such_o a_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a this_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o discouragemâ—nts_n use_v 1_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o in_o the_o strait_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o his_o people_n israel_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o fat_a land_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o necessity_n god_n have_v now_o set_v we_o beside_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n our_o prop_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o be_v break_v our_o money_n be_v spend_v our_o state_n be_v waste_v and_o our_o necessity_n begin_v to_o increase_v upon_o we_o and_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v supply_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o fear_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o mean_n fail_v we_o than_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v we_o yea_o and_o our_o faith_n also_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n and_o so_o we_o do_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v who_o though_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o deliverance_n at_o first_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v yet_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o strait_n than_o they_o quarrel_v with_o moses_n why_o have_v thou_o bring_v we_o hither_o so_o we_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n providence_n and_o without_o self_n and_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v well_o to_o come_v hither_o or_o no._n but_o against_o this_o discouragement_n learn_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o doctrine_n now_o deliver_v tâ—at_a god_n will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o though_o mean_v fail_v yet_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n fail_v for_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o mean_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v they_o neither_o can_v we_o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n without_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o silver_n or_o gold_n wool_n or_o flax_n nor_o house_n full_a of_o store_n he_o need_v not_o a_o fruitful_a land_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o can_v without_o they_o provide_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o than_o we_o may_v dâ—spâ—ir_v when_o mean_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v cast_v your_o care_n upon_o i_o i_o will_v care_v for_o you_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n without_o i_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o answer_n for_o pharaoh_n so_o may_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o thing_n say_v to_o we_o without_o we_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n though_o our_o mean_n be_v go_v yet_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v before_o fix_v upon_o the_o lord_n then_o show_v it_o now_o when_o mean_n fail_v we_o if_o we_o can_v now_o trust_v he_o our_o former_a say_v be_v in_o the_o mean_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o our_o strait_n be_v the_o more_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o himself_o minister_v needful_a thing_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o stream_n fail_v and_o run_v no_o more_o then_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n where_o the_o water_n be_v sweet_a and_o more_o sure_a see_v the_o speech_n of_o faith_n hab._n 3.17.18_o 3.17.18_o hab._n 3.17.18_o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n nor_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o fâ—â—ids_n yield_v no_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n though_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v gen._n 22.14_o if_o we_o can_v but_o grow_v up_o to_o more_o dependence_n upon_o he_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a advantage_n for_o though_o mean_n do_v prove_v as_o a_o break_a reed_n or_o as_o a_o false_a heart_a friend_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v bless_v he_o will_v by_o himself_o create_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 2_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o waver_a disposition_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o â—and_n sometime_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o be_v hard_a and_o barren_a and_o this_o unsettle_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o subsist_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o one_o place_n may_v be_v better_o than_o another_o more_o desirable_a more_o fruitful_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n promise_v exod._n 20_o 24._o 20.24_o exod_n 20.24_o that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o set_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n thither_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n and_o what_o be_v want_v from_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o turn_v a_o barren_a land_n into_o fruitfulfulnesse_n for_o his_o people_n psal_n 107._o 107._o psalm_n 107._o if_o the_o place_n be_v barren_a wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a the_o more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n the_o more_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n the_o more_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v